Latest posts for the topic "Roleplay 2"

Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

Welcome to the Sequel of the First Successful Rp thread, we would like to thank All participants in our last Rp thread for such a wonderful story and PrinceOfIce who had the Steel to be the first poster of that 100 page Rp thread last time no rules were applied due to no one knew how well accepted the Rp thread would be but it is evident on how well it did on its own in this thread there are a few rules, but they do not limit creativity and innovation in how the Rp thread goes on, they mearly stop disturbances from happening which would take up space
and cause significant confusion among Rp'ers and readers of this Thread. read up familirize yourself and most of all

Have fun.

ALL participants MUST have Common sense when it comes to Anything concerning the Rp..No exceptions

When/if you join you must give a formal introduction including your races/creatures name how you came to be where you are on the world and a little Back story to your race/creature pictures are optional but encouraged.Also state your location,and PM it to the user Darkov.He makes a map.

-- No god-modding-- if you do you will be called out, if you continue to persist you will be ignored for 1-2 pages continue after that and It'll be labeled as Spam and a moderator will be notified of your spam on the thread.

Also,if you want to be a military nation then don't post a cocky comment that makes everyone side against you.

Everyone will start out as a creature no one can Directly be a space faring race/Civ but can be indirectly affected by previous races of their own -- no exceptions..don't like then don't participate

and don't even try the Monolith mess granting you instant space faring abilities..monoliths can give you a decive edge over others but not a massive world dominating effect

To make your creatures a tribe you need to ask permission of one the people in control,and if you get permission say who gave you permission so as to prove you're telling the truth,--

either this or you give a really plausable reason as to how and why your creature gained sentience before everyone else/ faster than normal

You are allowed to steal food from tribes. just make it believable in how you do it...also the Rp'ers tribe who you are stealing from can take appropriate action against you, No freebies

You can Fight an epic,but make it realistic.

If you're a creature you can still interact with a tribe. by yourself or with your herd/pack/pride/flock

Tribe sentience, Numbers and organization > Creatures Nuff said..with exceptions

Creatures can be domesticated if actively pursued by another Rper but must be within reason and mutual agreement between Rp'ers (the Domesticatee/Domesticated)

Underwater creatures/tribes and eventually Civs are allowed

Weapons,and instruments are more effective than most if not all natural abillities

you can choose to have different dwelling habitates from mountain sides to arboreal life, caves even subterranean
but be within reason.

If you're going to be away for some long period of time could you please tell us.

Overview--Setting

The planet we all exist on Is a larger than normal world spanning half the size of an average gas giant consisting of different climates from northern tundras, equatorial Deserts, lush mid hemisphere jungles and forest and four Vast oceans-- their are 3 large continents the largest being the most northern and the other two just south of it.The second has a large mountain chan.The third Continent has 2 Volcanoes, one Massive in size but dormant and overgrown with thick forest the other it medium in size and active, there is also a chain of smaller islands in the Temperate south isolated from the continents except for the largest of the islands which is at times connected to the most southern continent via land bridge-- there are no official names for these Continents or islands..that is completely up to the Rper's..names will vary.Inbetween the second and third continents is a large underwater rift that stops just short of the core. What ever else is on the planet such as Ruins, Craters, monuments of spode is completely up to the Rper in His/Her region
our world has 2 moons whether its lush, volcanic or iceball moon(s) is up to you all, there is also a astroid/debris belt orbiting our world --use you imagination on what that means every now and then.There are also 2 gas giants,and our sun is a white giant.

Here's my creature:The [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500137089657]Hivorotin[/url] are blind creatures with an amazing sense of what's around them anyway.They are intelligent,but because they can't see they prefer steal eggs rather than kill prey.

Welcome to party.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: Can I just put my race on another planet...I had a whole story planned out for them to have been empowered by the Strnon with psychic abilities, and given a monolith that they gradually decipher...

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:No,we all live on the sam planet.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: I will make a pic of the planet map

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

((OOC: Heres my creature the Sail Back Kartariean, it is a massive solitary creature that is at home in the deserts of planets. It can see but has poor vision but makes up for it in its armor and weapons that consists of armor plated back, spiked ball at end of tail and spikes under head used when charging. Its a very powerful creature. Sail Back Kartariean eat anything that moves.
[img]http://ll-194.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/121/194/500121194914_lrg.png[/img]
Hope thats good introduction to my creature))

A young adult sail back Kartariean walks through desert carrying a large bone with meat still hanging on it as it sniffs the air looking for a watering hole.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: Okay then...

My species, the Auropin, lives on a temperate costal region, congergating around a monolith placed their by the long departed Strnon, it is desigined to not be decipherable without space age technology (and doesn't contain technological secrets, but instructions to the Auropin), but will become a centerpiece of their culture as they are inexplicably drawn to its energy, which has empowered them with weak psychic powers (at this point, limited telepathy, and telekinises of about 30 pounds (max) at 10 yards). Though they are intelligent and organized, the addition of telepathy has actually hindered progression, as it slows development of language.

[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img265.imageshack.us/img265/2575/auropin5gg3.png[/IMG][/URL]

They are omnivores.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Very good.Since people are allowed to join in the middle of the roleplay I'll start.

The Hivorotin pack in the mountain chain was farely new,but adapting very quick.They could already climb brilliantly,and knew the terrain very well,but there was currently little food supplys considering they were carnivores,and they would soon have to migrate further down.So the Alpha Hivorotin gathered his pack,and left down the mountain.A very treacherous journey when one is blind.

Re:Roleplay 2

Anonymous — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Very good.Since people are allowed to join in the middle of the roleplay I'll start.

The Hivorotin pack in the mountain chain was farely new,but adapting very quick.They could already climb brilliantly,and knew the terrain very well,but there was currently little food supplys considering they were carnivores,and they would soon have to migrate further down.So the Alpha Hivorotin gathered his pack,and left down the mountain.A very treacherous journey when one is blind.[/quote]

Though the Auropin are certainly intelligent, the lack of a language, and a slow rate of birth has prevented them from becoming a tribal species...

As the telepathy of the Auropin is limited to about 5 feet (for direct communication), the group of auropin stayed close together, so that they could remain linked...They could vaugley sense the life of the surrounding plains (50 feet for pinpoint locating, about 250 feet for recognition, and about 1000 feet for general knoledge that somthing was living in that direction), and though they stuck to the area near the cost, they were nearly completely exposed to predators, generally fast moving creatures too heavy to slow down with telekinises, and airborne creatures who attacked by diving. After some time, the group located a patch of trees, and, using their telekinises, knocked fruits off of the branches to eat.

Meanwhile, on the plateu containing the monolith of the Strnon, large groups of Auropin are sustained by a large local supply of edible plants and animals.

Re:Roleplay 2

Anonymous — GMT

OOC: I made the base of your description, but i still need to add stuff (desert, snow, jungle, forest, swamp, i can't remember anymore)
So will i use my imagination, or you will tell me where to add ? If i use my imagination, it will be like i create the planet :O.

[img]http://img216.imageshack.us/img216/6100/roleplaymapir0.png[/img] (i know its cartoony)

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC:The Anonymous, is me i forgot to log in lol. Anyway i will be seeing you tommoral.

Re:Roleplay 2

Anonymous — GMT

can i join how do i join

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=Anonymous]can i join how do i join[/quote]srry thats was me
ohh here he is [img]http://ll-210.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/096/210/500096210363_lrg.png[/img]
go to spore pedia for more in fo

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: the anonymous (other one) was me (about the Auropin), I guess I made the same mistake...

OOC2: Is it okay if my races psychic abilites are like what they use insted of [b]some[/b] tools (when they go tribal), they gradually become more and more powerful (per my story), and most of their tools are designed in mind of their abilities, which are integrated into their society, but often are used in similar ways as tools...

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC: You certainly can join.Just tell your creature's name a little bit about it,and if possible give us a picture.Yes you can worldbreaker.

As the Hivorotin kept moving they get near the coast of the continent,and sense on a plateau up ahead many creatures all of the same kind.Too risky to attempt to eat,but maybe useful.The alpha Hivorotin walked up to one of these strange bipedal creatures with three of his own kind.He yelped at one to get it's attention,and started singing.

Re:Roleplay 2

Anonymous — GMT

(looks like fun, ill join since I loved the last spore rp )

The Astran:

[img]http://ll-925.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/136/925/500136925549_lrg.png[/img]

The Astran have a lengthen mouth on the top of it's body to help eat the different critters that it likes to eat in the forests on the planet, usually found walking in large packs of ten at a time, they hang about in a opening surrounded by the forest. Their parth to sentience is getting there, but they have a long way to go before they can become fully organised.

(OOC: So i guess we start rping now? or do we start somewhere else?)

(OOC2: Also as a idea for it, since this rp has now gotten its own section of the forum, woudnt it be good to have three different rp areas to represent the three continents?)

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: I'm assuming thats me...

The Auropins, curious, move close enough to establish contact with this species. As the creatures sing, the alpha auropin (in my species case, the one with the best psychic abilities) sends impressions (they have no language, and their psychic abilities are just hindering it) that basically ask the question:

"Do you come in peace? Think the answer and I will hear it?"

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:No freaking way my 100 page thread got turned into its own FORUMS!!!!!!!!!!SWEEEEEEEEEEEEET!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

EDIT:Ne0nus thank you for continuing my thread I greatly appreciate you giving me credit.

Also Im not trying to be a little controlling here but in my thread we had a problem where whenever a military empire showed up everybody went against him to get rid of him. Now I know most people do not enjoy it when a military person comes in but remember you can still beat them thats why there is a rule for no god roleplay.

So If you would please make a rule stating that not everybody can jump on a military empire if one is to join.

Thank you.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The alpha hivorotin doesn't understand,and is confused this presence it feels in it's mind.It doesn't know what yes and no mean yet,but it doesn't want to hurt the creatures.However the creature's rage the better of it,and it let's out a vicious roar that pretty much means."What's going on!?!!"

OOC:Not a porblem.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Hey guys, i just logged on and found this.

The Sabreey [url]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-bleep95%7C2264562881%3Asast-500139311893[/url] (Dunno how to directly show the pic) Are a predatory race, Living in a tundra enviorment. Evolved from small felines, with a need for food that they could not supply, they slowly got larger, and grew large kanine teeth, for defence and to hunt prey.

With the weight and strength of two to three mountain lions, these are fearsome predators

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

so what do u think ne0nus

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

Alright, what sort of info do I need to give to join? Stuff about my creature?
And what stage would this be? Creature?

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The young adult Sail Back Kartariean growls when finding a empty watering hole but then turns in direction out of desert and starts walking towards the edge of the desert still carrying the bone with meat hanging off it in its mouth... and now really thirsty.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=ChompRocl]Alright, what sort of info do I need to give to join? Stuff about my creature?
And what stage would this be? Creature?[/quote]

I believe you give a picture(Or best decription) explain your creatures beliefs and so on and so forth. Also follow rules

EDIT:Got to it before you Ne0nus Lol

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Indeed you did my friend.Corectly it's tell about your creature,and give a picture.You will start in the creature phase,and when you want move up ask for permission from me,PrincofIce,or Bankotsu.We can not move up to space stage though.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

My species is Beaksil. (Couldn't find creature pic.)
[img]http://ll-176.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/092/176/500092176384_lrg.png[/img]
This large flightless bird is around 7-8 feet tall. They inhabit a large chain of mountains, almost acting as supervisors from the mountain peaks. Though weak and slow, they can move around the mountains with surprising speed. They are solitary and rarely stay in groups larger than 3. A Beaksil will stay in one area for the duration of it's life.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Awesome Im like a thread mod XD wouldn't it be cool if I became this forums mod? Anyways you mean we all stop evolving at Civ? You should really explain that in the first post. I didn't even know that

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

OOC: all new comers and people seeking information please refer to myself Ne0nus, PrinceOfIce, for any questions I ask that you limit the amount of Lone OOC Comments: yes you can join at anytime during the RP very few if any species on this world knows of each others presense...as for us recieveing(sp) our own section of the forum I must say Congrats to you all and you prince of ice For having the steel to start the first rp thread Ne0nus thanks for starting this up, Im considering a Talk about multiple Rp threads but guys hear me out..too many Rp threads will get repetetive(god sp fails) we want to keep this unique not a spammed plethora of Rp threads keep it small please thats all I ask

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Excellent.Now,do you wanna play bankotsu?

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

In creature, do we move around as a single creature/pack? Not as a species, right?

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Agreed bakotsu but It will stay unrepetitive for people who give different rules. I would love to see a thread for cell roleplay only(That'd be sweet).

Thank you friend I did not expect such an enourmus reply from everybody else. We got our own forums now guys lets use em also read my intro thread for a little itty bitty stuff.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

if i cloud i wish i had my lod empire back i deleted it by mistake am ganna start a new empire

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha Sabreey digs around in the snow around its new nest, sniffing for signs of prey.

OOC: Is anyone else in the tundra? or are my creatures to resort to canabalism...

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:No one is currently in the tundra,but you can make creatures that aren't part of the story to hunt.We move as a pack and lone creature switching from whichever we want.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

A sole Beaksil spots an Epic from a high cliff. If follows it, keeping a close eye.

Anyone else in the mountains?

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=ChompRocl]A sole Beaksil spots an Epic from a high cliff. If follows it, keeping a close eye.

Anyone else in the mountains?[/quote]

OOC: Im in the tundra towords the base of the mountains...

The alpha sabreey sniffs the sent of prey, calling for its pack as it starts the trek to the nearby mountains.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I am,but I'm currently engaged in a conversation worldbreaker's species.Though yuo can stumble upon another nest of my race.After all we still control every one of our species.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The young adult Sail Back Kartariean gets closer to the edge of the desert.. then after several hours it reaches the edge of the desert it looks around blinking then sees a object bigger then itself and growls dropping the bone it was carrying and begins to viciously destroy a harmless dead tree before walking through the low grass at the border between desert and forest leaving its rotten meat covered bone in the grass and heading straight for the water of a lake it detects with its nose.

(( Sail Back Kartariean are not known for large brains... as noted how they act 97% on instinct ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin begins trying to convey the message to the creature: "We mean you no harm, but do you? If you are cofused, let me explain: We can speak to other creatures with our minds." to prevent it from panicking.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: I'm not going to be controlling my entire species. i would rather just control the alpha male and his pack..

The alpha sabreey begins to sprint, the pack following him as the scent of prey strengthens.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

A few things I didn't mention. Beaksil are extremely intelligent, around human level. They have poor senses, except for extremely acute sight. They are herbivores.

The Beaksil spots something quickly moving in the distance. It continues to follow the Epic.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

While the Alpha Hivorotin is still trying to make sense of what's going on one of the female Hivorotin yelps at him meaning."We're going to find a new nest."They move off the plateau further down to a point where they're not far from the forest.Three Hivorotin leave to go hunting,and then only one male and 2 females are left to build the nest.

Meanwhile the Alpha Hivorotin still doesn't quite understand,but let's a thought creep in meaning peace.

OOC:Chomp,you're creature can't start out at human intelligence yet.It can be very intelligent,but not human intelligence yet.Worldbreaker's aren't quite as intelligent as humans,least I don't think.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The young adult Sail Back Kartariean finally makes it to the pond and roars as it charges over to it then stops abruptly to begin drinking the water while its large tail sways back and forth leaving holes in the trees as it hits them. He ignores everything around him while he drinks... ignoring the cut and broken trees and branches and large footprints it leaves behind since its instincts guide to only worry that it hasn't had water for almost a week.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Alright I give in I can't help it. I only ever quit cause it was hard to follow from the amount of replys each night.

Here is my first original Kaddon(sorry my taboo will now be joining us) and his current stage of evolution(Note Im going to change his original conseqence path for its original path).

[img]http://ll-203.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/024/203/500024203895.png[/img]

The curious Kaddon scours the Tundra for food. Finding a small nut plant nibbles a bite as he looks for predators expecting some horrible to happen. Nothing happens and he continues his exploring.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

As the pack of sabreey leap and run through the tundra and towords the scent, The alpha male lands on an ice slick, almost sliding and losing his grip. his pack members are not so fortunate. one of them slips and falls into the snow at the end of the ice slick. The rest of the pack continues to run, leaving them behind.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The pack is now uncomfortably close. The Beaksil pushes a large rock down the side of the mountain. This cascades into a full blown rock slide, landing in front of the Epic. It's path is blocked.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]While the Alpha Hivorotin is still trying to make sense of what's going on one of the female Hivorotin yelps at him meaning."We're going to find a new nest."They move off the plateau further down to a point where they're not far from the forest.Three Hivorotin leave to go hunting,and then only one male and 2 females are left to build the nest.

Meanwhile the Alpha Hivorotin still doesn't quite understand,but let's a thought creep in meaning peace.

OOC:Chomp,you're creature can't start out at human intelligence yet.It can be very intelligent,but not human intelligence yet.Worldbreaker's aren't quite as intelligent as humans,least I don't think.[/quote]

After meeting the Hivorotin, one particullary ingenuitive Auropin has begun trying to convey a concept of verbal communication like the Hivorotin, which is currently one of their greatest drawbacks, though it is met with limited success. In the end, it sucesfully creates a basic concept of a certain pitch of sound that means "danger" with most of the group.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

Ok, then the Beaksil are just very intelligent.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The pack of Sabreey jumps over the rock, the alpha spotting the Beaksil. suddenly stopping and sitting into the snow, slowly moving forwards.

OOC: Camaflauge, the sabreey has it :p

OOC Edit: Be back in a few minutes.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

With it's path blocked, the Epic wheels around. It comes face to face with the Sabreey.

Remember what I said about it's intelligence?

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The young adult Sail Back Kartariean walks into the water of the pond after hes had his drink and digs at the bottom till he appears to be gone with just the tip of his snout out of water and goes to sleep.. the tip of his snout would from the surface look like part of a much much much smaller creature. But the sleep is far from that.. due to Sail Back Kartariean never truly sleep there bodies remain in constant alert just encase something bigger then it finds it and it has to defend itself. The Sail Back Kartariean wakes several times from its sleep to get a few quick bite sized meals of some bird creatures.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The The alpha Hivorotin returns with his men,and sit down eating the newly brought meat.The alpha female purs meaning."How'd it go?"The Alpha male grunts."I'm not sure."The Hivorotin settle down in their new nest,and decide the other species they encountered will likely be a friend.

Re:Roleplay 2

Anonymous — GMT

[b][i][color=orange]Several Swift Shadows Skim across the sandunes in the Lower banded deserts....figures can barely be made out among the Burning sands

A peircing Bone chilling call can be herd for miles across the Sands......a frenzy resonance of fighting can be herd, and the Blood of the fallen trickles across the Culling grounds
a fierce creature and its compatriots life their heads with the spoils of the hunt between their maw's[/color]

[img]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=srch-Bankotsu%3Asast-500006538511[/img][img]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=srch-Bankotsu%3Asast-500006609494[/img]

[color=darkred]one the 2 largest continent lies a contingent of near mythical Creatures close the the Dragons of Eon old age, the pack leader emerges from the Brush under the shade of a dense forest spanning 60 miles, broken by the occasional clearing where sunlight can reign Supreme, after making a seris of barks and hisses the Alpha Arkarion is followed by several battle hardened compatriots, as they hunt for their meal to bring back to the caves[/color]

[img]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=srch-Bankotsu%3Asast-500006708921[/img][/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey look up, a humble look on its face... they turn tail and sprint. not stopping untill they are sure the epic if off their tails.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:ChompRocl I feel that starting with the intelligence of a human is a little...overpowered you can be slighty smarter but the intelligence of a human should be like...civ stage not creature.

The little Kaddon is now far away from his home nest as he spots a pack of creatures being attack by an epic. The moment the little Kaddon recognizes the threat he makes a run for it to his home nest. The Kaddon will spend days in fear of leaving before he recovers(Lol doesn't mean another isn't afraid).

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

Relieved, the Beaksil retreats to it's mountain home.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[color=orange]Several Swift Shadows Skim across the sandunes in the Lower banded deserts....figures can barely be made out among the Burning sands

A peircing Bone chilling call can be herd for miles across the Sands......a frenzy resonance of fighting can be herd, and the Blood of the fallen trickles across the Culling grounds
a fierce creature and its compatriots life their heads with the spoils of the hunt between their maw's [/color]
[url]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=srch-Bankotsu%3Asast-500006538511[/url]
[url]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=srch-Bankotsu%3Asast-500006609494[/url]

[color=darkred]one the 2 largest continent lies a contingent of near mythical Creatures close the the Dragons of Eon old age, the pack leader emerges from the Brush under the shade of a dense forest spanning 60 miles, broken by the occasional clearing where sunlight can reign Supreme, after making a seris of barks and hisses the Alpha Arkarion is followed by several battle hardened compatriots, as they hunt for their meal to bring back to the caves [/color]

[url]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=srch-Bankotsu%3Asast-500006708921[/url]

OOc how do i post a image here on my post? i used the [img]<--command but they turned up invalid

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

Realizing that it was tricked, the alpha sabreey settles for sharing the kills of the others of its species when it returns home. intent on returning to the mountains to hunt the beaksil agian, it sleeps.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

[quote]OOC:ChompRocl I feel that starting with the intelligence of a human is a little...overpowered you can be slighty smarter but the intelligence of a human should be like...civ stage not creature. [/quote]
I should have specified a little more. I didn't mean intelligence in a sense of technology and language, but just things such as making use of its' surroundings and common sense.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC: Please use OOC when talking outside of play chomp.Hello Bankotsu.We're all on the second continent XD.Oh,and that's acceptible chomp.

As the night moves deep the alpha Hivorotin wakes up.It feels uneasy,and wakes up two more of it's kind.It feels it's danger.Something's hunting near it.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The young adult Sail Back Kartariean rises from the pond and slowly climbs out of the pond and shakes the water off itself then heads off in opposite direction of desert heading towards a warm spot deeper in the forest due to the Sail Back Kartariean can smell the grass of a clearing in the forest and heads towards it knocking trees out of the way as it heads to the clearing wanting to dry off to try and relax and to keep any forest fungus growing in between its armored plats due to its skin is built to trap water so it collects on it when it drinks or sleeps in water.

Re:Roleplay 2

Anonymous — GMT

(( OOC: These are the Myrfang [img]http://ll-697.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/005/697/500005697889_lrg.png[/img]
Highly intelligent, but lacking in the physical department. Can glide from heights to escape when necessary, but CANNOT actually fly, though. Herbivorous, and have the ability to produce a dense fog for escaping predators. Packs of them are called Chomps. Hierarchy is Alpha(Leader)-Beta(Co-Leader)-Gamma(Wise One/Medicine Man)-Deltas (Regular ones.) ))

The Myrfang Alpha twists around, scouring the land around it. It chirps loudly, signaling the other members of the pack.
"Stihe lashle eeb ruoe enwe entse!" [i]This shall be our new nest!.[/i] The other members of the chomp scurry forth. They twitter cheerfully at the sight of the warming spring, in the midst of the frozen snowbound landscape. Beta slowly pads his way upwards towards Alpha. "Esye, roue entse orfe onwe." [i]Yes, our nest for now...[/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

((OOC: Forgot to login, one above is mine ))

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:That's ok.A lot of people doing it today.It must be a new fad XD.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon now have a small nest going with a poplation of three. Two are puzzled as to why one is hiding in a corner shivering. All Kaddons are adventureous and so one ventures out of the nest to find something new.

He discovers a big wall of rock wondering what it is and how it got here. Seeing big and small tracks he believes these creatures are not too far off. If not for the huge tracks he would have followed them to meet a new friend. Instead he heads into a valley of pine trees(Keep in mind he doesn't know what a valley or pines are its just to get it into your mind)looking for water.

The Kaddon finds a lake of fresh water. Feeling parched he drinks it jumping back,the water is cold. The Kaddon starts to head home to tell his friends of the lake.

EDIT:OOC: I suggest using a low evolved creature to start off with. Especially one that you evolved from cell to space and switching to a higher level when you "evolve". Its what Im doing.If your a CC player don't worry about it too much.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The Beaksil watches from its nest as an odd object soars across the sky. As it flies a red beam of light sweeps across the ground.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The alpha Auropin, roused by the sounds of the nearby panicking Beakese, see the strange object.

OOC: Can it be a Strnon Drone Chomp? That was my race in the original thread, and, seeing as they survived the blast from the portal, and they placed a monolith on this planet, they would want to check on the planet, even though they now live in a different galaxy.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The Sabreey alpha awakes to a new day. nipping the ears of its pack members, telling them to wake up.

Once they are ready to move, the hunt begins, heading back to where they were chased off.\

as they move, the alpha takes note of the scent of the kaddon, with intentions of returning on the way back to the nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin are nervous,and they wake up the others abandoning their nest.They head to the Auropin,and go to sleep near them.They feel much safer here.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

OOC: Sure.

Though the Beaksil normally have a calm temperament, this Beaksil is unnerved. It sees the beam of light melting ice and stone. And... It's coming in his direction!

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The young adult Sail Back Kartariean looks around the field spotting a small pack of proto-rex it mouth waters and it charge quickly biting the neck of one and shaking it like a rag doll then swiping its tail like a wrecking ball to kill another running off and roars in triumph and begins to gorge itself on the meat.. the smell of a fresh kill is carried for miles by the wind.

((OOC: for picture reference this a proto-rex [img]http://ll-943.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/118/943/500118943094.png[/img]))

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Alright people were all on the same continent. If more people come and are on the same continent as us Im going to have to ask some to move. The original intentions were for some people to practically never interact until the civ stage....actually Its not my thread...but that sounds right doesn't it? Im going to move if everybody is on the same continent either way.

The Kaddon is half way back home ready to nibble on his favorite nut plant. Think of his great new watering hole eats more than usual. As he starts heading back home again he thinks he smells a new friend..or enemy. He loses the scent and continues on his way.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The Beaksil abandons it its nest and quickly head west. When it returns days later, the entire area where his previous nest was is black and smoldering.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

As the sabreey aproach the beaksil nest, it notices the beam... and sits low, using its camoflauge to hide, not daring to move untill the beam ends, quickly taking up refuge near a tree, waiting for the beaksil to return.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

OOC: The ship left already.

The Beaksil begins to search for a new nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=ChompRocl]OOC: The ship left already.

The Beaksil begins to search for a new nest.[/quote]

OOC: I edited once i read it.. you got to it before me...

THe pack of sabreey follow, hopefully un-noticed, as they wait for one to lag behind, even just a little bit...

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The ship (a Strnon battlecruiser) was trying to stop a ecological disaster on the planet, after taking reference of their monolith, they set off to stop the potential eco-disaster from occuring.

The Auropin, after seeing this light, begin to cower in the shadow of the monolith, hoping that it will not come this way. When the ship leaves, only then do they dare venture forth from their secluded plateu

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

OOC: I've got to go for about 45 min.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon smells something. Something unappitizing to him(Herbivore ). He continues on his way ready to tale his tale of the lake, scent,and finally smell.

As he and his mate use grunts and moans to communicate a conversation between two Kaddons occur. It went something like this.

Alpha:Cold water far away
Female:yum
Alpha:Scent lost on way back
Female:Funny
Alpha:Smelled something bad
Female:Wonder what it was

They are fairly simple creatures. The alpha slightly smarter than his mate and other friend.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=ChompRocl]OOC: I've got to go for about 45 min.[/quote]

OOC: Aww..

The sabreey break off, tired of waiting. heading for the kaddon nest.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddons notice another species in the distance. They make contact the Kaddon hoping for some new friends.

The Kaddons all do their song and show of their little light on their backs hoping for a good day with a new friend.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The young adult Sail Back Kartariean yawns getting its fill then wanders off into the trees leaving two carcasses that have been stripped of most meet. The Sail Back Kartariean wanders through the forest lost due to wind changed and it no longer smells desert and begins to roar and hit trees due to it becomes angry that theres no desert smell... his small brain can't comprehend wind and thinks trees are responsible.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: Actually, were not necesarilly on the same continent. You and bleep might not be, as your in a tundra region, and Neeru also might not be because he hasn't seen any of us.

OOC2: A suggestion for this thread: Insted of jumping from tribal straight to civ, I think we should do medival (knights and castles and stuff), cuz it would probably be fun and makes sense...

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

the pack of sabreey stop and watch the specticle, trying to make sence of what their prey is doing.

The alpha male initiates the attack during the song, leaping at one, attempting to bite its neck.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The arachnoid cell crawl up onto land for the first time and make there new nest, and go and quickly to find food.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddons quickly react slightly expecting something. Trying to avoid violence slighty nibbles the one trying to bite him and shines the small light on their back in hopes to make peace.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]The arachnoid cell crawl up onto land for the first time and make there new nest, and go and quickly to find food.[/quote]

OOC: You need to give a description of your creature (not cell), and were it lives.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

OOC: Sail Back Kartariean is a loner so its unlikely that even on the same continent it would run into something on its own because it has highly developed smell. And the Sail Back Kartariean are a old carnivores that are rarely seen due to there own evolution towards violence and being loners has hurt there numbers... kinda like the deers that went extinct in real life due to they had like 12 foot antlers.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The pack leaps into action, attacking the one who fought back. the alpha slashes with its right front paw. followed by an attempt at a slash with its teath.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon no longer play nice after the succesful attack. The current Kaddon being attack dodges and jams its spike into his opponent. The other two Kaddons look ready to fight if needed but really hope that the others back off.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

Ok forget the other post.

[img]http://ll-707.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/109/707/500109707959_lrg.png[/img]

These are the rambus, i decided to let the arachnoids go.

Rambus are a a carnivourous rhino looking creature, they can but you with there sharp horns. and they never make freinds they Kill for a living. They will make friends if nessacary.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha male yelps in pain, no longer playing around. it moves quickly, biting the one who stabbed it in the neck, trying to swing it around as if it were a corpse.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The other Kaddons join in as the other Kaddon is swung around. Once bites down as hard as possible while the other stabs hoping to subdue the enemy and make them retreat.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

Alpha notices a shining light near the new nest, where everyone is settling into their rock-nests. He stares at the light, far, far off into the distance. Alpha chirps, loudly in his race's voice,
"Ohwe eeb uoye?" [i]Who be you?[/i] Beta stares at them, cautious, nervous, and frantic all at the same time, but his expression remains set in stone. He relaxes a little as the other race does not rush to attack them; but instead attempts to make peace with another, aggressive race. The two watch intently, eager to see what happens next. The two begin to fight. "Tiquee gnitreintse..." Beta mutters...

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey is definetly slowed, but continues its actions, as the pack members deal with the rest.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The alpha Kaddon is done playing around. He jams the light on his back into the alpha sabreey electricuting it slighty. The alpha Kaddon does not procede with the attack making it clear he wants to stop.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Ok
The alpha sabreey drops the one in its mouth, taking a bit of meat from its leg, running off while its still alive. its pack follows.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The young adult Sail Back Kartariean roars in victory as a small clearing of trees have been smashed to bits, then the Sail Back Kartariean begins to growl as it sees trees are still standing and defiantly continues to knock them down and smash the trees into little itty bitty tree bits before giving up after a hour and wanders off looking for space away from trees.

(( Sail Back Kartariean are naturally violent and territorial to anything they perceive a threat... even trees.. ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus live more inland, by a titan.

The rambus quickly start the new day by hunting, the alpha seems that he will go kill this titan.

The rambus move out to hunt, on the way there, there is this big shiny thing! it flys around for awhile sucking things up and then it finnally leaves. they finnaly find something to hunt,

[img]http://ll-559.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/039/559/500039559382_lrg.png[/img]

They quickly plow the creatures down, and some tasty meat.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=bleep95]OOC: Say somthing if this isn't ok...

The alpha sabreey kills the one in its mouth, running off while its still alive, as the others follow it.[/quote]

OOC:Thats good now

The Kaddon gets together after they retreat. The limping but standing tall and proud. The others run herbs over the wound hoping for it to heal slightly faster. The Kaddons never give up the fight to make friends..maybe one day they and these sabreey can be friends..but obviously not now.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i]

On the 3rd most western continent--
[color=orange]the Shards of Ishiir'ka and Iskani regroup after their frenzied hunt and make the way towards the Southrern rift in the desert, the fastest way to the oceans for their 3 month migration and nesting grounds[/color]

On the 2nd continent
[color=brown]The lead Arkari'a(plural for Arkarion) halts the group and crouches in the shadow of the forest they see their prey and move into positions surrounding their quarry and lie in wait for the pounce[/color]

OOC- lol how do i make Img post of my creatures..the [img] command isnt working for me [/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin, sensing danger around them, begin to huddle together...though their enemies are too far away to pinpoint, they sense them around them, and cautiously begin picking their way through a clear path.

OOC: thats the Arkari (following the Auropin

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

((OOC: You sure you're doing them right? Right click the thumbnail or the full size of the creature you want, click "Copy Image Location", The type [ img](paste your image URL here)[ /img] w/o the spaces inside the 'img' tags.))

As the aggressive pack runs off, obviously not wanting a full-blown battle at the moment, Alpha slowly plods it's way forth towards the shining-ones. "Hatwe het kcufe erea uyoe goedni?!?" [i]WTF are you doing?!?[/i] Beta screeches at him.
"Heyet erea onet stiheleo..." [i]They are not hostile...[/i] Alpha plods his way forward, waving his wings so as to get their attention. ((OOC2: Brb in 15-30 min))

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha and his pack return home to their nest, His female quickly reaches him, licking his wounds as he lies down.

Re:Roleplay 2

viivrabe — GMT

[img]http://ll-365.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/139/365/500139365769_lrg.png[/img]

Bemil

(OOC:these creatures are semi intelligent and have grate stamina.
they can survive for days with no food or water, but they are obsessed with shiny things and can often be found just starring at glittering rocks

as a hebavore it has no real need to have a strong offence, but its tusks give it a dangerous bite.

it is a solitary animal and wanders aimelesly all over the contanant,)

the large Brmil wanders through the low shrubs and furns looking for a bite to eat,
then suddenly the cloud cover dissipates reviling a shiny stone,
the Brmil stops and stairs for a moment before picking up the stone for later.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

A rambus heads over to the nest, and tRubs sticks together, he tries and he tries and fails, and of course gives up, he heads off again to hunt.

ATTEMPT TO GET TO TRIBAL FAILED

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]A rambus heads over to the nest, and tRubs sticks together, he tries and he tries and fails, and of course gives up, he heads off again to hunt.

ATTEMPT TO GET TO TRIBAL FAILED[/quote]
OOC:We would like to inform you(Well me) that to go to a new stage of evolution you must request to my a "thread mod". They are me,bankotsu, and the original creator(his name escapes me lol).

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The young adult Sail Back Kartariean begins to smell the sent of the desert once again and begins running in its direction, roaring and smashing every tree... then [b]BAM[/b]! he runs into a rock and gets disoriented and begins to roar in pain as it becomes obvious a jagged peace of rock has blinded this Sail Back Kartariean in one eye.

(( OOC: I will call him one eye... since young adult Sail Back Kartariean is a mouthful ))

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

so can i join nnow or do i have to meet u guys some were

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus walk around, to be stomped on propmlty by a epic creature...

Some of the rambus survive. and of course make there nest bigger and mate.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=marcushall9]so can i join nnow or do i have to meet u guys some were[/quote]

OOC:Read the rules and come on in bro.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The Beaksil looks down on a pack of Brygot.
[img]http://ll-904.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/137/904/500137904416_lrg.png[/img]

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=PrinceofIce][quote=marcushall9]so can i join nnow or do i have to meet u guys some were[/quote]

OOC:Read the rules and come on in bro.[/quote]
u gotta be kiddding me trible stage no no no
i freeze if i come on trible

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus walks around confused, there populations has rised. they quickly go off to hunt more

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The alpha Kaddon has mainly recovered and has move their nest near the lake. With 5 members now they have good thing going. But something is happening.

This red hot stuff is coming from the sky. One of it hits a member making only 4 Kaddon. They greive the loss in a cave in fear of the red hot stuff.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey wakes up next to its female, after a night of somthing i'de rather not describe (This thread is PG, right?). The alpha male limps to the edge of the nest, eating some of the food that the rest of the inhabitents of the nest have gathered.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=bleep95]The alpha sabreey wakes up next to its female, after a night of somthing i'de rather not describe (This thread is PG, right?). The alpha male limps to the edge of the nest, eating some of the food that the rest of the inhabitents of the nest have gathered.[/quote]

OOC:Yes thank you for keeping it kid friendly. That goes for the rest of you -.-

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

There journey to hunt, has ben posponed. as the cretearure know as the blue beast interupts them!

[img]http://ll-917.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/131/917/500131917087_lrg.png[/img]

Even worse its an epic! they charge in and begin spitting poison at there foe....

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

A group Scyl (name of species) landfalled, they are middle sized (around the size of a dog), they are bad a movement, but it had a good natural instinct of things around it.They are herbivore
[img]http://farm4.static.flickr.com/3037/2928141684_8b801bb232.jpg?v=0[/img]

When the group of Scyl started to walk on land, they start exporing the land, they made their nest next to a forest for food and close to the ocean for water. (is the oceans on this planet salty?)

OCC:we should keep track of sporebuck and other things in civ and space stage, thing got very massy last time

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The Sail Back Kartariean One eye looks up into the sky roaring defiantly at the fiery rocks and runs for shelter after one fire rock makes a tree explode... One eye eventually finds shelter but can't fit and begins to ram the cave he found.

((OOC: no mass extinction event right? just a meteor shower? ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The titan is big protecting the rambus from the rocks thay are falling, but hurting the epic! they keep spitting then the thing grabs the leader! and quickly throws him up into the air, and chomps down.

The rest of the pack continues to slash and attack until....

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

After narrowly escaping their pursuers, the Auropin return to gathering fruit, keeping a close watch on their surrondings looking for more predators,

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

.... The creature finnaly gives a roar and begins to fall over! *SQUASH* Right onto a nest to! extincting the species! the pack of rambus begin to snack on the beasts body.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The Sail Back Kartariean One eye gives up on getting inside the cave and runs off disoriented then stops before almost getting killed as a space ship crashed into the ground.. One eye proceeds to eat the creatures inside and shred the machine into just bits of shiny metal.

(( OOC: I saw nothing against aliens crashing and being eaten then there ship torn into shiny metal bits >_>
...One eye no like shinny ))

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey wakes up the next month, finding a pack of cubs nursing from its female, a thought of shock and fear in its mind, fealing oblidged to protect them and gather food.

As it moves out, it begins to leap and sprint towords the smell of prey.

OOC: I think you've been a bit left alone, worldbreaker. time to fix dat =)

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

A few of the Scyl when into the forest to see for other species, the rest of the Scyl start to create a language (a very simple one).
Those who went into the forest find that there are a lot of different plant in the forest, some taste better then the other. On the way back the their nest, a leave fell on one of the Scyl and it was so scare of the invisible thing (it didn't saw the leave) that is ran back the to nest and leave the other in surprise of it actions.(the other didn't saw the leave too)

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=brown]Allowing there prey to escape the Arkari'a's attention is seized by a roar coming from the east...insticntively the quickly sprint and fly to the location soaring through the thick forest, after a few minutes of flying, the Pack lands near the edge of a Forest clearing taking heed note to expose their postiion near the sunlight
they spot in the open several animals grazing and then a massive Creature charges out of the trees in the opposite direction and starts attacking the animals who flee in terro and confusion, the Arkari'a take the opportunity to pounce on several hapless Grazers who flee into the forest near their location[/color]
OOC: its not working..[/b][/i]
[img]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=srch-Bankotsu%3Asast-500006708921[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

GlorftMaker — GMT

[i][color=darkblue]With a raise of its scaled head and a throaty roar, the Furinken Emerges from its dune burrowed into the side of a large sand dune. In response, several other pack members emerge from various dens. The day is as much a time of hunting as the night, for they have fleshy slits on their back, surrounded by blunt spikes. These slits vent excess heat and take in moisture from the air, allowing it to remain active in the hot sun. Last night was a harsh night for the Furinkens, as they were attacked, and in turn attacked, a nearby pack of Sabreey. But the Furinkens were victorious, and are now the dominant species in this uninhabited portion of desert.[/color][/i]

[img]http://ll-295.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/034/295/500034295735_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Isn't the desert on a dif continent than the tundra?? O.o

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The Sail Back Kartariean One eye wanders back into desert finally free of the madness of the forest.

(( OOC: getting off forums for the night))

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon over time have slowly gained arms. Now being able to get more fruit then before. Their nest is slightly bigger. They see an epic in the distance. All of them abandom their food and run to hide while the epic draws closer.

OOC: The new Kaddons

[img]http://ll-518.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/024/518/500024518171.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

Alpha strode towards the shining-ones slowly, watching their small pack of 5 intently. Another member from the chomp had joined them, Gamma, interested in the shining-ones as well. Together, their small pack of three went to greet the pack of 5. Gamma shouted, "LYEOH HITES!" [i]WATCH OUT![/i] A small cluster of flaming stones fell from the azure sky. The three of them ducked, as Gamma silently drew out a small holy-bone for protection. He held it up, muttering some indiscernible gibberish, as they waited for the blazing projectiles to pass. Alpha finally ventured to peek his head up, and his face fell slightly. One of the shining-ones had been slain by the sky-fire. He slowly rose a hand, and twisted it a couple of times to beckon Beta and Gamma along, and stopped trodding. He turned back around towards the camp. Best not to disturb them while they mourn...

----
They return to the nest, slightly saddened, and tell their stories for the night. A small male runs towards Alpha. He holds up a small, shining stone. "Eis hete Tormetes!" [i]It's the Meteor![/i] They all gaze at the shining rock, amazed at it's beauty. Alpha carves a small hole in the nest-mark, and places the shining stone into it, sealing it off with more clay-dirt.
----
The new alpha Myrfang smiles, pleased with his new throning as Alpha. He is extremely intelligent, but slightly cocky as a result of his throning. The new Beta smiles as well, but the Wise one Gamma (Gammas live extremely long, so he is still the same one.) is grumpy as ever, made paranoid by the events of meteors so long ago...

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey and his pack once more set out to the kaddons nest, this time sneaking through the snow, circling and waiting for a youngling to be exposed, for a quick and easy feast.

OOC: The old alpha male has died of old age, this is now the pack of cubs, the firstborn one is now the alpha

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddons are smarter now. They here two races approaching. After their Sabreey encounter they expected them. Who was this new race though?

Ready to fight with their new sharp teeth the Kaddon protected their younglings

OOC:-.- I really wanted to avoid war.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey continue to circle, growling softly, waiting for the kaddons to sleep, or at least gather food.

OOC: Hopefully there won't be any... just this standoff...

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I'm back.So what happened?

The alpha Hivorotin leaves his nest with 3 other of his kind on a hunt.They head down to the forest down below,and killed 5 Krikovotones.After eating the Alpha male returns to the nest with the remainders,but 1 different Hivorotin stays he heads further in to the forest sensing something odd.Some comotion.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddons allow themselves rest. With 3 to guard and wake the rest incase of an attack. The alpha stays awake.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

The new alpha is slow to approach, still not noticing the carnivorous sharp-ones far around the shining-ones. He raises his wings in a gesture of peace and diplomacy. He wishes to greet the Shining-ones as the late Alpha was not able...

((OOC: I'm going for peace...))

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

Then all the Scyl were back at their nest, they heard a big rumbling noise and they all look up the sky and saw big bright red rock falling from the sky (the don't know that is fire), they watch in amaze untill one of the rock crash into the ocean and create a huge wave. When the saw the wave, they start running into the forest. (natural instinct)

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha male and his pack move in closer as the day grows old, and the light grows thin. waiting for the change of guard to take place...

OOC: The pack consists of 7 sabreey, including the alpha male.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The 5 sleeping Kaddons lightly snored as the Alpha and 2 others kept watch. They noticed a small pack of creatures closing in.

The wings were out not looking to be war. The Alpha made a song of peace hoping to finally gain the long-awaited friend.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin senses the scyl running,but as it is full it does not choose to chase them.It feels that a large heat is approaching one of them from the sky,and jumps toward it.It picks up the creature running out of the way.It puts the Scyl down,and runs with them away from the rocks.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The pack continues to circle, ignoring the song. keeping their eyes on the sleeping young as two of the pack members and the alpha male recede into the tundra, slowly circling in the other direction, waiting untill both halfs of the pack are on opposite sides of the kaddons.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Was meant for the other people(Burningled)

The Kaddon notices the other pack circling the nest. Waking the rest of the Kaddons they turn their backs on their kind visitors and get ready to battle.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: Bleep, I don't think were on the same continent, after all, we're on a plateu near a temerate costal reigion, you live in a tundra.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

When the wave and the falling rock die down, the sky was dark (it's night, nothing to do with the falling rock) and the Scyl were tired. The stop running and sit down, it was onlt now that the know one of them were missing!, they start looking around and find it was running toward them with a Hivorotin right behind it.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

Alpha smiles, slightly relaxed by the song of peace. He beckons to Gamma, and the Delta (Beta stayed at the nest) and scurries faster towards the shining-ones, still oblivious to the hungry eyes of the sharp-ones. He signs a small song himself, so as to accept the peace. He aspeaks, " Ayme eow seka rofe oyreu emane?" Remembering his manners, and the fact that others spoke different languages (He has never met another race before.) He simply smiles, bowing slightly, as he chirped delightfully again. Noticing their angry expressions, and their turning their backs, Alpha is slightly saddened. Gamme strikes atop the head. "Uyoe ofoel! Heyet vehae nemiesee!" [i]You fool! They have enemies![/i] Searching around, slightly shocked, the Alpha [u]finally[/u] notices the sharp-ones circling the shining-one's nest. He realizes what is happening and walks over to his newfound friend's aide, keeping a firm expression, despite his little experience with battle. He stays enough away so the shining-ones will not be mad, but enough so he can go to their aid when necessary, should a fight happen...

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivoritin looks at the scyl curiously,and shakes his head as if disappointed then heads for his home nest.Along he picks up more wood for the nest.He hears a sudden sound,and throws a stick instinctivly.He notices the small animal isn't moving.Had the wood done it?He didn't have time to puzzle over this,and headed home.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddons look at the new friendlier race and beckon towards the violent race obviously asking for help in case of attack.

The Kaddons back their younglings.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey converge with eachother as they charge, attempting to grab a youngling from the nest in the suprise of an attack from both sides, one of them nipping one, the other almost grabbing one.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

((OOC: Posted most of that in the previous post/w an edit lol, but anyways.))

The alpha notices the beckoning, and slowly, almost unnoticeably, moves over to a better defensive position. Gamma rushes over to the aide of the younglings, screaming and babbling as he went. The old medicane-man waved carved bones at them shrieking discordant curses as he went.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin have begun making tremendous progress on a language. They have begun using a complex system of noises to communicate mildly complex concepts to each other. This quasi-language has caused a period of major brain development, and with that development, their psychic abilities have become more powerfull...

Telepathy: Range is now about 20 feet (still not as good as shouting)

Telekinesis: 150 pounds at 15 yards

Levitation: The Auropin now have a fine enough control over the psychic abilities that they can lift themselves about 6 inches above the group for an extended period of time (about 15 minutes), and this makes them harder to track when using this...

Re:Roleplay 2

miguel8500 — GMT

The Ravon's climb out of the primordial ooze and sets up a nest

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The outraged Kaddons attack. The aplha double spikes two of the enemies. After which he bit the nearest one. The youunglings grew close to the adults to be protected.

Re:Roleplay 2

miguel8500 — GMT

*sends the Alphas out hunting*

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey bite in return, aswell as slashing with their claws. the alpha pulls away from the action, calling into the distance.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The alpha Kaddon eletrocutes the alpha Sabreey and this time does not hesitate to jam him with BOTH spikes.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

Alpha launches himself at one, driving his sharpened claws, which are usually used to hack-and slash vegetation, straight into 2 of the Sabreey's joints. He bared his pair of sharpened fangs at him, daring him to try to hurt the shining-ones.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: PM Ne0 and Miguel

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey pulls away, circling back around and bites the alpha kaddon. laching onto its neck.

In the background, a second pack of about the same size (8 total) of sabreey emerge from the tundra, jumping into the fray.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

As the Hivorotin sleep the one adeventurer returns,and puts he stack down.He was going to experiment with the wood,but one their eggs hatched.It was his son,and he immediately stops to teach his son.After doing so he goes to sleep next to it.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Beta Kaddon notices a Sabreey sneaking up on the Aplha friend. Quickly he decides to bite the enemy in the arm to stop the slash from happening.

The Kaddons charge the new enemies with electricity while the Alpha Kaddon lets out his own eletricity getting the Alpha sabreey off his back.

Re:Roleplay 2

GlorftMaker — GMT

OOC: Two whole pages were posted while I was typing my own story on the main board! Wow.

Anyways, the Furinkens ARE on a different continent, The desert one.

Over the last few pages, the Furinkens have followed the same tribal path that they have in the story I wrote. I created and destroyed the Gasblorps. They of course haven't reached the civ or space phase yet, but my hand hurts and I don't feel like retyping the tribal phase story. So check out my story on the main roleplaying board for details. Its the third or fourth paragraph. Sufficed to say the Furinkens are a tribe now. Led (for now) by Chieftain Rakthon.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The lone Beaksil meets 2 other Beaksil.

OOC: Can I move on to Tribe now?

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:To burningled,and glorft.You can not go to tribal without permission.You must start in creature stage,and no chomp.Tribal is dependent on how long you've been in,and progress you've made.Sorry.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

Alpha breaks off from the wounded Sabreey, startled at the cry, and then snap, of the covert Sabreey behind him. He chirps his thanks to the Beta Shining one, then leaps back to strike at the wounded Sabreey.

The Delta who traveled with them nervously fights a Sabreey, clawing at it's throat and side. He cries out as the Sabreey bites him in the neck, and he sinks to the ground, dead.

Roleplay 2

Tanfastic — GMT

((Could I join?))

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The new pack devides, four of them helping the alpha male with the alpha kaddon, grasping and biting as the other four head towords the un-protected young, grabbing one or two, and quickly retreating, victorious.

The sabreey that killed one of the kaddons helpers drags the corpse off towords where the others brought the kaddon younglings.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yes you can Tanfastic.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=bleep95]The new pack devides, four of them helping the alpha male with the alpha kaddon, grasping and biting as the other four head towords the un-protected young, grabbing one or two, and quickly retreating, victorious.[/quote]

OOC:Wtf who said they were unprotected I feel like that was unfair......darnit! I mean their younglings whos gonna let them stay their unprotected. This all doesn't make sense. Yall lost a few guys for wat 1 or 2 meals. Jeez.

The Alpha Kaddon slips away while charging the youngling carrier with supreme rage. The alpha Kaddon bites the hardest he ever has on the neck of the youngling carrier.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=PrinceofIce][quote=bleep95]The new pack devides, four of them helping the alpha male with the alpha kaddon, grasping and biting as the other four head towords the un-protected young, grabbing one or two, and quickly retreating, victorious.[/quote]

OOC:Wtf who said they were unprotected I feel like that was unfair......darnit! I mean their younglings whos gonna let them stay their unprotected. This all doesn't make sense. Yall lost a few guys for wat 1 or 2 meals. Jeez.

The Alpha Kaddon slips away while charging the youngling carrier with supreme rage. The alpha Kaddon bites the hardest he ever has on the neck of the youngling carrier.[/quote]

OOC: How do you think i feel, condemned to lose [i]every[/i] fight?

The four sabreey follow the alpha kaddon, determined to make sure the younglings are brought back to the nest for a victory feast, the alpha male rejoining the fight with the others.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The group of Beaksil atches the Delta and Sabreey fight.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

((When did i say i was in tribal??? Still in creature here, it's just a pack hierarchy, not a tribe ¬_¬))

Alpha nervously stares at the large pack of Sabreey racing towards them. Gamma clawed at a sabreey who had snuck up on him, guarding a youngling along with another Kaddon. He shrieked his babbling curses still, fighting it off as best he could.

Alpha cries out, an extremely high-pitched note which alreted the beta. The beta cried out, bringing a pack of 5 Delta along with him. He scurried across the plains as fast as he could, planning to flank the enemy Alpha was facing, by cover of the sparse forests.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Yeah..but your the one who starts em all I never even wanted war. Sure you need to...gosh now im not making sense.

As hard as the Alpha Kaddon tried the carrier had someone else take the younglings. Sure the Alpha Kaddon killed the original carrier but he lost his children.

OOC:Going out for the night.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:No bleep,but they keep setting up good defenses.Think like a real predator.They don't reveal themselves until the last second.Also,burningled world breaker said you were developing base tools.I just did as assumed.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:No bleep,but they keep setting up good defenses.Think like a real predator.They don't reveal themselves until the last second.[/quote]

-.- So im aloud to win.....darnit im at a loss now! I want to win but I get yelled at. Then you come over and say but he has good defenses hes aloud to win. -.- gosh screw it Im going to do hmwk.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

OOC: Could someone fill me in on whats going on? I'm on the Mountain/Tundra Continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:No bleep,but they keep setting up good defenses.Think like a real predator.They don't reveal themselves until the last second.Also,burningled world breaker said you were developing base tools.I just did as assumed.[/quote]

OOC: Hmm.. O.o what got into me? oh yeah... if anyone would actually [b]look[/b] at my creatures (In-game, not the badly painted version on the site), they would notice how camoflauged they are... kinda hard to wait when everyone has the eyes of the AI from farcry.. Anyways, i don't want to get into an OOC fight, so.. yeah..

The remaining sabreey retreat, most of them badly wounded. their meal of two younglings and one fullgrown... thing a tremendous succsess in their eyes.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:It's kinda complicated chomp.Don't worry about it.Also, you've got to think strategically when it comes to a real RP fight.So it's both of your faults....I think.You need to state something like it snuck up if you want to sneek.That's how it's done.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

Seeing the Hivorotin leave, the Scyl eat the near by fruit and when to sleep leaving two to have sure their safety. On the next day (when the sun rise) the Scyl wake up and start to head back to their nest (toward the ocean) and eat on the way there. when they are half the back, they saw that the forest is on fire(they now know that it is fire). Thy find that the plant near the fire taste better and they water stop fire. so they choose to make their new nest near this fire and eat yummy food.

Roleplay 2

Tanfastic — GMT

A small pack of Dreign ((Look at my profile to see it, it's froglike but walks on two legs)) marches through the jungle trying to find a suitable place to nest, if they couldn't find some on the ground, they would have to go up and build a treetop nest. Which wouldn't be very fun for any of them. As the roam through this place they see a nice flat openning perfect for a nest. They begin to build.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=burningled]((When did i say i was in tribal??? Still in creature here, it's just a pack hierarchy, not a tribe ¬_¬))

Alpha nervously stares at the large pack of Sabreey racing towards them. Gamma clawed at a sabreey who had snuck up on him, guarding a youngling along with another Kaddon. He shrieked his babbling curses still, fighting it off as best he could.

Alpha cries out, an extremely high-pitched note which alreted the beta. The beta cried out, bringing a pack of 5 Delta along with him. He scurried across the plains as fast as he could, planning to flank the enemy Alpha was facing, by cover of the sparse forests.[/quote]

OOC: Your not supposed to have any tools yet...(think you had somthing about bone tools)

The Auropin, even though they do not deal well with winter, refuse to migrate, as they are too attached to the Monolith to leave...

On one of the coldest days of winter, the Auropin were at risk of death by freezing, but then, a tree was struck by lighting, and it burst into flames. After the intial shock wore off, they cautiously aproached the fire, and found it warm around the fire, so they huddled together there. After about an hour, the fire began to wane, and the descendant of the Auropin who had made the first steps in creating a language had a stroke of inspiration. He began throwing leaves and sticks onto the fire, which caused it to grow. However, he couldn't work fast enough to keep the fire going himself, and was unable to convey the impression to the others fast enough to save the fire, which died later that day. Still, the fire saved the Auropin from freezing, and they survived another winter. The memory of that fire stuck in the mind of the Auropin who had tried to feed it for the rest of his life.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

OOC: Can someone please fill me in on whats going on?

Re:Roleplay 2

miguel8500 — GMT

*the Croosidy pack migrates to a much warmer place*

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

(( A carved decoration bone is considered a tool? Chimps do that -.- ))
As the beta reached the opening of the forest, he slowly led the blackish-red Myrfangs through the cover of the trees for camouflage. He slowly crept up on the reinforcements, ready to spring at a moment's notice.

Alpha slashed at another Sabreey, Fatigued from the first couple of battles. Gamma chomped down on some tasty leaves he'd found,as he clawed away a couple of Sabreey who were still snapping at the younglings. They slowly retreated, and Alpha breathed a sigh of relief. He chirped to the beta, who was somewhat deflated at being unable to fight, and they left the Kaddons to the nest for the night.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: I'm signing off for the night, so unless your being social (no domesticating of the Auropin while I'm gone if we get to tribal), leave me alone.

OOC2: I think we should do a medival tech period after tribal, who agrees?

OOC3: The RP goes on for days, you say your leaving for the night, then come back the next day.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The next day the Hivorotin get up,and decide that they've been relying on the forest too much. They explore the mountain side,and find a stream with fish in it.They grab one real quick,and find it's much better than anything they've had.They decide to hunt here,and catch fish.They come home with as many as they can carry.

OOC:I think that's ok worldbreaker,and I apologize burningled for jumping on conclusions.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The Sabreey arive at their nest, not smelling anything following them. they begin their feast, hoping nothing is watching, waiting many hours before finally the last of them doses off.

In the morning, the remaining sabreey (About 9 of them left out of 15) migrate farther up the mountains, hoping for easyer prey.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

ireally dont get it

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:You don't understand RPs marcus?I don't quite know how to explain it.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The Beaksil spot the Sbreey.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

i meant how i sign up for role play or there is no sign up

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey ignore the beaksil, tired from their long trek up the mountain, continue moving past their nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

One Beaksil throws at rock at the Alpha Sabreey's head. It hits with a clunk.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Just give your races name,explain a little bit about them,and if you can post a picture.That's all you have to do.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey growls and gnashes his teeth at the one that threw the rock, threatening to attack.

Re:Roleplay 2

miguel8500 — GMT

OOC:im gonna leave from this thread tonight bye everyone

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

The Alpha mutters the the Beta, "Iemet ote rigetame?" [i]Time to migrate?[/i]

"Ulbasotelye." [i]Absolutely.[/i]

The Alpha cried a chirp so loud it was almost a shriek, and they migrated up north by a small forest near the Kaddon's den.

((OOC: 'Night))

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:'Night Miguel.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The Beaksil taunts the Sabreey.

Roleplay 2

Tanfastic — GMT

The Dreign immediately start breeding and laying eggs and the like. As they begin setting up their nest they also go out and begin hunting, although they are pieceful they use their spikes on their arms and lower legs to get meat for their race. They are omnivourous so they also start gathering fruits and grasses.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey leaps in its direction, attempting to bite its leg, quickly retreating to the pack to keep moving.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The Beaksil looses it's footing, sliding down the slope. It's defenseless.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

OOC : ne0nus, I am not very sure about this, but do you think bring food back to the nest is a bit too tribal like, if it is not, then I am going to do it as well ^^

OOC2 : I am going to play Spore soon, don't annoy the Scyl when they play Spore

Seeing how water stop fire, they wanted to see what keep a fire going and what else can fire do. They saw the the fire go to where there is leave and other trees while the do go where there is nothing (only soil)

The female Scyl also work onwith their language which the male work on the fire.

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Just give your races name,explain a little bit about them,and if you can post a picture.That's all you have to do.[/quote]
ok heere [img]http://ll-646.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/137/646/500137646084_lrg.png[/img]this ismy shanten there wild indeed but can really be friendly at times
they were once boar now there humen boars they love spring whether
i dont think they trust visters and the can use time travel

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey see the chance at a good meal and pounces, dragging the beaksil by its neck as they move.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The Beaksil elbows the Sabreey in the eye, loosening it's grip. It then shoves the Sabreey off of its feet. It then leaps on top of it, sending it through the layer of ice and into a crevace.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

A zeta arachnoid ships flys in, and abducts all of the rambus. the rambus were actually space stage people in disguise, the space ship leaves.

OOC: i like the space stage one better, so you can say goodbye to the rambus

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I don't.All animals do it.Ok,bye boggle.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

so what do u think

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

Another sabreey pounces, grasping onto the beaksils back, attempting to knock it over, as another one charges into its legs from the front, helping the effort.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

OOC: I probably should have mentioned how aggressive Beaksil can be in extreme situations.

Re:Roleplay 2

Tanfastic — GMT

[quote=scyleung]OOC : ne0nus, I am not very sure about this, but do you think bring food back to the nest is a bit too tribal like, if it is not, then I am going to do it as well ^^ [/quote]

((...That to me i'm geussing, and not to claim leadership here, but it is kinda tribal but a lot of animals do it in the wild today. Like some Wolves, bugs, and birds.))

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC:Actually i'll swing by and abduct some of you sometime, all of your species are fun to study

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

One Beaksil grabs a large rock. It comes from behind, whacking a Sabreey over the head with it. The Sabreey blacks out.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Lions etc.Many animals do it so bringing food back isn't tribal in my opinion.Bytw chomp,you can't control another person's species in most RPs.It's so there's a fair fight.You can still kill one every now and then,but not absolute sommand over what hits,and what doesn't.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

OOC: I've got to go. I'll finish off the Sabreey eventually.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:See ya.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon greet the Myrfang to their home and shows them the cold lake water.

The Kaddon have almost fully recovered from the attack and now has 3 new younglings.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The other sabreey drop the beaksil, as the mother sabreey drags its now blackedout son back to the pack as the rest make it past the beaksil nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

emerging from its cave in the active volcano for the first time are the Phobians. They are a reptilian species with powerful jaws and claws capable of crushing bones. They have also been gifted with limited flight. Though they are not "smart" much like the wolfs of Sol 3 they are a highly organized pack. They do not understand their purpose they only know that for somehow they are the children of the one called Fear.They are ravenous carnivores but understand that not all creatures need to die as some can benefit them as much as they can benefit the other creatures.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

hay ne0nus do i suppose to get to space age to meet u guys

Roleplay 2

Tanfastic — GMT

**Okay, where is everybody? (What island) Cause I don't want to be the only one on the third one...))

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:No.We're all on the same planet,and WON'T advance to space stage.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

The Alpha chirps happily, and tentatively reaches out a claw to test the water. It jumps back, slightly startled, as the freezing water comes into contact with the claw. He shivers a bit, then attempts to mime the motion of a geyser sprouting upwards, and mimes relaxation for the warm water of the hot spring at their old denden. He thinks about how to show them this, without having ti directly bring them over. He loses his train of thought when Beta teasingly splashes him with the freezing water. He jumps and then stares at him expressionlessly. ( (-_-) ) He then chirps happily towards the Kaddon again. He mimes again, trying to show him where the hot spring is.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:I am on the Tundra with a few others. Besides its good your away from us wait till somebody else comes over or something. Its okay....hmm then again what will you do till then...be smart about it I guess think of something good

The Kaddon made a spot in the middle of their nest for food and the such. It is filled with herbivore favorites nuts,leaves,fruits,and vegetables.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

oook is this about spore if it is what planet do i meet u at
p.s i did this typeing on my own without seeing lol yaya

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

The alpha Phobian barks his hold ground order to the rest of his pack and takes a short flight to examine the area

OOC: is anybody around this volcano for me to meet?

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey reach a cave that they find suitible for a home, as they make the nest inside, the cubs begin to play inside the cave.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:One guy said something about volcanoes so they are there.I'm out for the night.

Roleplay 2

Tanfastic — GMT

((Wait a sec, so we're stuck in creature/tribal? No Civ, Midevil, or Space?))

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

(( OOC: The civ thread is seperate, you can put ur race there if you want ))

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=marcushall9]oook is this about spore if it is what planet do i meet u at
p.s i did this typeing on my own without seeing lol yaya[/quote]

Um im not sure you understand the idea of roleplay. None of this is real. We make stuff up and interact with eachother here because spore doesn't have online features that allow players to play with eachother. So after seeing Freyars "empire talk" I made a roleplaying thread hoping for it to allow players to interact with eachother like they would in the real game. It went farther than I could have imagined now we have roleplaying forums.

Hope this clears it out.

"the civ thread is seperate, you can put ur race there if you want"

Actually this thread will slowly evolve till we all get to civ I think was the original idea anyways. I made that thread strictly for people who wanted to do civ. Here even if one person or more is in civ some can be in tribal and others in creature.....like I said im not this threads creator so Im not sure about it

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

yea i dont but i under stand def amine rps

Re:Roleplay 2

Kal777 — GMT

OOC: I will play as the Grem, a species that only lives in the mountains of the second continent. They live in an underground colony that takes up an entire mountain. That mountain just happens to be near the edge of the mountains. They have a limited hive mind that allows them to work together to take down threats. They are herbivores and have just recently almost ran out of food so they are sending out groups to look for new sources of such. They can be fairly aggressive if somthing gets in their way, and if a species attacks them they never forgive them and will attack such a species any time they can win. They however also never forget when a species has helped them and will help that species in return. They can figure out how to speak to most species given time, and will negotiate with others to get what they want. Look at it in my sporepedia page if you want to see it.

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

The tiered Phobian lands in the forest below and shakes his head thinking"how can all that area be empty" he then spies a large three-headed slug (OOC: this was my attempt to get the slugger and cerberus achievements all at once but i cheat more than i want to). The Phobian stalks his new prey but only for a split second as he feels his stomach growling. The Phobian charges to stun its target then unleashes a barrage of attacks and begins feasting on its new conquest.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The Sabreey continue to build apon their cave-nest. they neglect hunting, for they still have food from the hunt a few nights before. the cubs continue to play and grow, as all goes well.

OOC: Has the tundra continent gone stale?

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

the alpha Phobian returns to his pack with the spoils of his endeavors, the location of the Cerbeslug nest. The Phobians know that if they hunt the adults and the unborn eggs they will have a good source of food but they also understand that there are not any species capable of interacting with them and wish to move away but they need the warmth of the volcano at night.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon's evolution is starting to progress they are changing getting better.

OOC:Okay now seriously Im done I'll post the new evolution tomorrow to lazy to go into Firefox and get the image location.

Re:Roleplay 2

Kgirl727 — GMT

OOC: I want to play. I shall play as the Zargle. The Zargle are short, scaly creatures with an unending curiosity that can sometimes get them in trouble. They have two set of wings which give them an unmatched flight ability which makes up for their lack of physical prowess. They are decent jumpers, and live on the volcano because they like the heat. They are omnivores.
[img]http://ll-200.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/030/200/500030200599_lrg.png[/img]

A lone Zargle lands in the dense forest at the base of the volcano looking for its next meal. After gorging itself on fruit, the Zargle starts wandering through the forest, where it comes across a creature feasting on the carcass of a three headed slug. Curious, the Zargle approaches.

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

OOC can anybod tell me how to put up a pic so yall can see exactly how terrifying my prize creation is copy and paste didnt waork so im stumped

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Go into firefox. Find the picture of your creation in the sporepedia. Right click and select copy image location. The click IMG pase the image location then IMG again.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

ok here the shanten story
now the shanten are born on this world known as tundra
there still boars right now
ps more coming remanber that shanten look like this
[img]http://ll-685.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/139/685/500139685276_lrg.png[/img]
not that down there v

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

The Phobian sees the approaching creature and growls but as it gets closer he sees that it is very similar to him and rips a piece of meat of his kill and holds it out to the strange being.

Re:Roleplay 2

Kgirl727 — GMT

[quote=Daunstopable1]OOC can anybod tell me how to put up a pic so yall can see exactly how terrifying my prize creation is copy and paste didnt waork so im stumped[/quote]

OOC: When typing your post, you should see a button that says Img. Click it and then go to the the sporepedia and right click the image of your creature, then click copy image location. Paste it, and then click on the Img button again.That should do it.

Seeing that the creature is offering it food, the Zargle slowly takes the food and eats it. The Zargle then opens and closes its wings in a gesture of friendship.

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

OOC: my firefox is screwy so i am using a back up as i said he is my pride and joy and i have decided to devote myself to developing the ecosystem and technology of Phobica yall can visit my profile and comment on anything i made along with the Phobian. EDIT: preciate it
[/img]http://ll-763.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/137/763/500137763935_lrg.png[img]

REEDIT well that sucked but thanks anyway

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

ps shanten dont like meat there herbivore

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

the shantens are about to evolving right now this moment [img]http://ll-716.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/139/716/500139716390_lrg.png[/img] this is its evolve form

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

The Phobian does not understand this unique gesture and due to its genetic hardwiring it takes it as an act of aggressive showmanship and spreads its long wings wide to one-up the strange creature.

Re:Roleplay 2

Kgirl727 — GMT

Wanting friendship instead of aggression, the Zargle quickly makes itself look as unthreatening as possible and makes a soft purring sound to show it means no harm.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

the shantens are not fooled easy there clever sneeky devils

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Daunstopable1]OOC: my firefox is screwy so i am using a back up as i said he is my pride and joy and i have decided to devote myself to developing the ecosystem and technology of Phobica yall can visit my profile and comment on anything i made along with the Phobian. EDIT: preciate it
[/img]http://ll-763.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/137/763/500137763935_lrg.png[img]

REEDIT well that sucked but thanks anyway[/quote]

-.- switch the [/img] and the [img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

Seeing this act the Phobian believes it to be an act of submission and walks around to the back of the creature and begins to usher the creature back to its nest all the while attempting to explain thatit also means no harm but does not realize that the creature does not understand him
[img]http://ll-763.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/137/763/500137763935_lrg.png[/img]

OOC: Dats whats up preciate it brotha

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

the shantens raid the phobain
in a stampede stilling only food lol

Re:Roleplay 2

Kgirl727 — GMT

The Zargle does not panic and attack, and follows the creature out of curiosity. On the way to the nest, the Zargle surveys its surroundings in case the creature turns out to be hostile, and needs to escape.

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

OOC: im confused tundra or volcano

enraged by this the phobians encourage their new freind to join them in hunting their new quarry the odd green boars and then rushes of in hot pursuit intent on extincting this new enemy

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

the shantens disappears from the zargle now they dont no were there at

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

i told u there wild u no how that feel dont u

Re:Roleplay 2

Kgirl727 — GMT

Wanting to help its new friend, but not wanting to attack directly, the Zargle flies into the air, and dive bombs the enemy in order to distract it and give its friend the opportunity to strike.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

the shantens have evolved in to a new kind of boar [img]http://ll-744.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/139/744/500139744778_lrg.png[/img]
weird

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

The Phobians hunting party lose the raider but in its stead find a baby one apparently lost. though they do not understand why the Alpha commands that it be taken prisoner as they continue their search for the nest of they strange meat-eating herbivore(? why would an herbivore raid a carnivores nest)

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=Daunstopable1]The Phobians hunting party lose the raider but in its stead find a baby one apparently lost. though they do not understand why the Alpha commands that it be taken prisoner as they continue their search for the nest of they strange meat-eating herbivore(? why would an herbivore raid a carnivores nest)[/quote] here a answer there wild really wild run really fast too

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

After a long hunt the Phobians locate their enemy's nest and, standing on its outskirts the alpha-male roars to get their attention and then proceeds to make an example of the captured baby by devouring the helpless child in a display of hatred and ruthlessness.(OOC: just wondering is there a reason your typing like that?)

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

but the phoian fail cuz the shantens made a escape
OOC: no y

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

Satisfied with the fear they invoked through this display the return to their nest and encourage their guest to do the same so that upon the new day it could bring the rest of its pack to meet them to ensure their friend that they have nothing to fear they give it a gift of food and attempt to explain that the Phobians a extremely loyal and will never turn their backs on their ally for their assistance the attack.

o just wonderin it wus kinda odd but whatever

Re:Roleplay 2

Kgirl727 — GMT

OOC: Um... when did the phobian become the phobians? And marcushall9, not to nag, but could you please use some better grammar and spelling? Its hard to understand you.

Thrilled that the Zargle has found a new set of allies, it flies up into the air, and performs a graceful dance to celebrate a new found friendship.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

i can but am lazy ill be back

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

OOC: when the singular one took you back to its nest and the entire pack went after the shanten

Upon the dawn of the next day the excited phobian pack await the arrival off the pack of their new friends.

Re:Roleplay 2

Kgirl727 — GMT

When the Zargle arrived at the nest of its new allies, it tried to teach its new friends how to master the skies with their wings, so that they can fly and explore together.
OOC: Zargle are solitary creatures that prefer the company of other species.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

the shantens want to befriends with the phobian but the shantens are not sure so they give the food back to the phobian

Re:Roleplay 2

Foxtrotter — GMT

"Shcreeeep."

A small screech sounds from behind a bush, and an insectoid face pokes out of it. An ant-like jaw opens and closes experimentally, and multi-faceted eyes reveal themselves. Above the eyes are two out of place summer-green leaves, shading them from the harsh sun.

With a "Fweep!", the rest of it jumps out, arms raised in a ninja-like pose. The creature was covered in a dark green exoskeleton, stronger than the average bug's. Curling horns grow out from its skull, and two fin-like branches go from its midsection. Raptor feet claw the ground.

In all respects, the creature looked just like [img]http://ll-754.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/139/754/500139754380.png[/img].

The insect thing beckons to its packmate, a smaller version of itself, and gazes up at the fantastic, dormant volcano.

"Screeep," it chirps.

"Eee!" the child giggles back.

(( My character is called a Screep, one of my newer creations. Here's a quick link: [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-Foxtrotter%7C2263085425%3Asast-500139754380] The Screep. [/url] ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

After realizing what those things on their backs were the alpha-male encouraged their friends to follow him up the mountain. The alpha-male believed that he could trust his new ally with their secret. as they progressed up the mountain the Zargle were awestruck to see the wreckage of something strange and amazing.
[img]http://ll-326.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/138/326/500138326809_lrg.png[/img]
the Phobian then proceeded to scratch a drawing into the ground attempting to explain that the Phobian species awoke in their cave and had a strange urge to climb the mountain where they discovered this and were
suddenly struck with a beam and were filled with the knowledge of battle. The Phobians greedily accept their food back but refuse to forgive the Shantensand immediatly take to the skies with their newfound ability to attack their rivals.

Re:Roleplay 2

Kgirl727 — GMT

OOC: I'm going to bed. Night all.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

The shanten give history about the ufo
to the phobian
and the phobian like it. but the shantens refuse to give info

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

The Phobians like the rock that the shantens give them not because of whats written on it they do not understand that but the do understand that they can use the rock to bash in the skulls of the shanten evil as their father Fear would desire. c u l8r

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

phobians and shantens are enemy's

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

The anger displayed pleases the Phobians as they enjoy a good battle and are encouraged by the pathetic physical prowess of the shantens and in a wild rage the alpha-male swings the rock around accidentally striking another rock the sparks fall an the leaf-like head of a strange insect and light it on fire this to pleases the Phobians and the alpha-male grabs a stick and sticks in the flame( this is where i would like to requst that the powers that be allow me to form a tribe. I made it here logically using what others gave me.) in a rare moment of pity one of the phobians helps the insect to put out the fire and shews the poor thing away to nurse the wounds on both its body and its ego.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: My Creatures the [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500139797431]Sastrike[/url][img]http://ll-797.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/139/797/500139797431_lrg.png[/img] have just evolved legs and have begun to explore coastal areas of the temperate landscape. They are Amphibians in this stage of evolution.

A lone Sastrike has built a small nest from mud. He kicks a bit more mud into it and goes to the water to drink and moisten his skin. He comes out a few minutes later and sees a small inscet-like creature nearby.He notices that it has some burns on its leaf-like head. He goes over to it and sees what it does. The Insect-thing turns and makes a strange noise to the Sastrike. The Sastrike, only being able to make groaning sounds with his underwater mouth, jumps up and down a few times and sees what the creatures reaction is. The creature gazes his head in wonder, since it has no legs. The Sastrike leaves the creature and heads back to its nest. A few hours later it sees a tangle of seaweed wash up. He quickly runs over and starts eating. As he eats another Sastrike looks curiously at him, and then joins in eating. The Sastrike does not mind of the other Sastrike, because he is friendly to things that have green colored skin, and he's too busy eating to really notice. Once the seaweed is only a few strands, the Sastrike goes back to his nest to sleep. When he wakes up, he sees the other Sastrike has made a small nest consisting of leaves, twigs, and rocks nearby. He hears a strange noise and groans to reply...

Re:Roleplay 2

Foxtrotter — GMT

[quote=Daunstopable1]The anger displayed pleases the Phobians as they enjoy a good battle and are encouraged by the pathetic physical prowess of the shantens and in a wild rage the alpha-male swings the rock around accidentally striking another rock the sparks fall an the leaf-like head of a strange insect and light it on fire this to pleases the Phobians and the alpha-male grabs a stick and sticks in the flame( this is where i would like to requst that the powers that be allow me to form a tribe. I made it here logically using what others gave me.) in a rare moment of pity one of the phobians helps the insect to put out the fire and shews the poor thing away to nurse the wounds on both its body and its ego.[/quote]

(( Question:

1) Who, specifically, are you role playing, Daunstopable?

Sorry, I'm a bit confuzzled. ^^; ))

Howling as best a bug could, the larger Screep swipes at his head, trying to dust the flames away. Something scooped dirt and smothered out the flames on its head, and the Screep, still recovering from the trauma, whimpered.

The smaller of the two insects glanced up at the Phobian. Giving a "K-fweep" of thanks, it poked the other with a claw. Big Screep and Small Screep wandered off, Big Screep scratching his leaves now and then.

~~~

"Nauuuggghh."

"Scree?"

"Augh! Auuung."

The newfound creature, whose name, unknown to either Screep, was Sastrike, jumped up and down groaning. Big Screep throws out his arms and gives a feeble "Scree-eeaa..." Little Screep watches from a distance, curiously rubbing his horns.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

As the Scyl language start to get more and more complex, the Scyl got used to living on land and are learning much about fire, the only thing they want to learn about fire is how to start one. The Scyl would also like to meet other animals, but so far, they had only meet one.

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

While the the phobian alpha-male is on patrol watching for the Shantens he hears an odd groanig noise from his perch on the mountain and takes to the air to find out what it is when he lands on the shore he sees an small green thing and smiles as he thinks it is cute and so he kneels down and attempts to communicate with it.

OOC i am playing as the phobians i tend to switch from the entire pack to the alpha-male. if your wondering this is a Phobian [img]http://ll-763.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/137/763/500137763935_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Foxtrotter — GMT

[quote=Daunstopable1]While the the phobian alpha-male is on patrol watching for the Shantens he hears an odd groanig noise from his perch on the mountain and takes to the air to find out what it is when he lands on the shore he sees an small green thing and smiles as he thinks it is cute and so he kneels down and attempts to communicate with it.

OOC i am playing as the phobians i tend to switch from the entire pack to the alpha-male. if your wondering this is a Phobian [img]http://ll-763.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/137/763/500137763935_lrg.png[/img][/quote]

(( Ah, much thanks. ))

[Re-posted because I put it in an edited post]

Howling as best a bug could, the larger Screep swipes at his head, trying to dust the flames away. Something scooped dirt and smothered out the flames on its head, and the Screep, still recovering from the trauma, whimpered.

The smaller of the two insects glanced up at the Phobian. Giving a "K-fweep" of thanks, it poked the other with a claw. Big Screep and Small Screep wandered off, Big Screep scratching his leaves now and then.

~~~

"Nauuuggghh."

"Scree?"

"Augh! Auuung."

The newfound creature, whose name, unknown to either Screep, was Sastrike, jumped up and down groaning. Big Screep throws out his arms and gives a feeble "Scree-eeaa..." Little Screep watches from a distance, curiously rubbing his horns.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Sastrike Groans again to the phobian and backs away a little bit. The other Sastrike comes over, wondering what is going on.

{Earlier}

The Sastrike groans and jumps up once and to the Screep, and then offers it some seaweed from his nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

the small green creature displays so much fear that even though the Phobian enjoys it he decides to leave the poor little guy alone as he returns to his mountain he begins to wonder if becoming friends with that strange species was making him go soft but then shook it off as the influence of some unknown evil power.
OOC: if anybody is wondering hear is a little background on Fear. He lives at the Galactic Core with his brothers Spode and Steve. Fear hates Spode because he is always trying to take way his children. Fear is the father of another well known race The Grox. The grox believed that they were more powerful than their father and this angered him so he smote them with the curse of inhumanity. in response the Grox blockaded the Galactic Core to seperat The Three Great Ones from their people.
and i guess thats a no on the tribe huh

Re:Roleplay 2

Foxtrotter — GMT

[quote=IrishBandit]The Sastrike Groans again to the phobian and backs away a little bit. The other Sastrike comes over, wondering what is going on.

{Earlier}

The Sastrike groans and jumps up once and to the Screep, and then offers it some seaweed from his nest.[/quote]

~~~

Turning his head, Big Screep chatters to itself. As the Sastrike jumps up, the Screep realizes it should get level with the little one. Kneeling, Big Screep looks at the Sastrike motioning to the seaweed. Little Screep titters, and wanders over to its larger companion.

"Screeee-sce," Big Screep screeches, nodding. With a joyful look, he happily accepts the seaweed. Little Screep tightly gripped a sea shell in his right claw. With a twitter, he holds it out for the Sastrike to take, nodding.

(( I must go. G'night all. ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

yeah i aint feelin bein tired in class 2moro so ill check back after class later folks.

Re:Roleplay 2

viivrabe — GMT

OOC: wow, gone for 2 hours and 11 pages, that's just to much.
i had a plot but there is just to much, we should split the topic into one continent per-topic. so we can keep it somewhat organized, or at least coherent.
i want to play along but if 2 hrs = 11 pages what will school =?

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC (Wow i finally get on the computer and not only was their 4 pages of the other thread to read through but know i find the new thread has 20 pages! =o. i haven't read all of the pages of this new thread so ill start my creature from tis introduction )

*My creature is the Serones. They are a early form of a large desert dwelling bird.Although capable of flight these birds lack feathers and instead have begun to grow what seems to be a type of plant like leaves on their back. They use these leaves like plants do.They absorb moisture from the air and so are capable of going long distances from water sources for extended periods of time. Although they can fly they tend to walk a lot but use their wings to escape from the predators that are abundant in the desert sands. They are relatively peaceful creatures that use their beaks and claws to protect themselves from attack.That is when they cannot fly to escape. They are herbivorous but tend to eat mainly fruits and small desert plants though when they get the chance they will eat some of the smaller desert animals.http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500105655013 . As my creature becomes more evolved i will modify the creature =]*

It is a new day and the sun has barely risen above the horizon but already the air is wavy and the sands shimmer from the heat. The Serones alpha female stalks along in the sand beneath a tree where a flock of 5 other serones sit.It is her family. She stops walking as if seeing something in the sands.Suddenly she dives under the sand sending up a dust cloud. When she comes back up she has a large snake in her beak.Her family will feed this morning. As the flock are eating the snake they hear a low but very loud growl in the distance.They look at each other with concern looks on their face. Something larger calls this desert home.

Re:Roleplay 2

Daunstopable1 — GMT

OOC: Whats hppeninI was here earlier and couldnt get to sleep so I thought i would check in not much has happened since I left.
check myearlier posts for a descriptoin basicly the Phobians are a very mean race but we have our soft side but it is rarely shown. We live on the active Volcano because it provides heat. we have discovered fire but arent really sure about what it is or how to use it

The powerful Alpha-male Phobian unleashes a terrifying roarfrom the top of its mountaintop but nothing but its own pack respond. He looks out over the massive landscape seeing massive forests and a sprawling desert and wishes to know what is beyond the land which holds his home. Out of pure Curiosity he gathers his Pack and informs them that they are going to migrate to the desert continent due to the lack of a steady food source. The only thing they carry with them is the holy rock which lit the head of a small insect on fire in hopes of discovering its secrets.

[img]http://ll-763.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/137/763/500137763935_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The Sail Back Kartariean evolves to be better suited in the area between the forest in desert, thus losing its sail but gaining harder armor plates and the spiked tail gets more muscles and spikes become tougher and the spiked below the head become stronger. Then the head changes and the eyes grow smaller and eyesight worsens but strength and other senses are already better. Thus the Sail Back Kartariean is now the Armored Kartariean.

[img]http://ll-113.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/140/113/500140113733_lrg.png[/img]

the Armored Kartariean slowly walks through the sparse grass between the desert and forest looking for food then find a small grass eating rodent and eats it but continues it search for a better meal.

((OOC: sail back kartariean evolved into a even more violent tempered armored kartariean since the desert didn't have much big prey left ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Daunstopable1]OOC: Whats hppeninI was here earlier and couldnt get to sleep so I thought i would check in not much has happened since I left.
check myearlier posts for a descriptoin basicly the Phobians are a very mean race but we have our soft side but it is rarely shown. We live on the active Volcano because it provides heat. we have discovered fire but arent really sure about what it is or how to use it

The powerful Alpha-male Phobian unleashes a terrifying roarfrom the top of its mountaintop but nothing but its own pack respond. He looks out over the massive landscape seeing massive forests and a sprawling desert and wishes to know what is beyond the land which holds his home. Out of pure Curiosity he gathers his Pack and informs them that they are going to migrate to the desert continent due to the lack of a steady food source. The only thing they carry with them is the holy rock which lit the head of a small insect on fire in hopes of discovering its secrets.

[img]http://ll-763.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/137/763/500137763935_lrg.png[/img]

[/quote]

The Auropin are undisturbed by the roaring creature. And later, during a storm, one of the Auropin climbs a tree with a branch in hand, hoping to make fire again. Unfortunatley he gets struck by lighting, paralyzing him for life, but fortunatley he succeds in getting the branch lit on fire...He now trys to get the others to keep the fire alive.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran mess around in their large nest in a large opening in the foresty areas of the planet, with trees all around them and a medium sized lake in the north of it. The Alpha male and Female look around the nest in satisfaction, all the Astan's are buisily keeping the nest nice and hunting for any food nearby.

Near the lake, several young Astran play around near the water, splashing it around and play fighting. A mother Astran watches over them, making sure none of them get hurt.

Several Male Astran in a pack are buisily hunting for any food near trheir home, usually carrying it in their hands and mouths.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: I'm back

The alpha sabreey leave the nest, looking for food, unfamilier with this side of the mountain.

As it sniffs the air, it smells the scent of prey, and heads out with the pack for the hunt.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The pack of male Astran soon see the shadow of the Alpha Sabreey, unknown what it was, the group drop what they had on them and started making thretaning screeches, attempting to ward off the creature since it was only a couple of meters from the Astran nest.

(OOC: if you have any problems Bleep, let me know and ill fix it)

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Nah, its cool. just make it short, cause my stay here is limited thismorning.

The sabreey crouch into the snow, camoflauging themselves, staring at the strange threat, slowly moving forward, hoping for a meal.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran pack stick close together, making sure that nothing would not attack them by surprise, still using their agressive growl, they used their five eyes to see any possible threats.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey begin to circle, staying half in the snow at all times, making sure to be unseen, keeping their eyes on the prey.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran soon see the Sabreey halfway in the snow, and with their chance, all of them charge head on to where it was, screeming out high piched sounds to disrupt the predators.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey jumps out of the way, grasping one in the leg, trying to trip it, ripping off some legmeat, with the meat in its mouth, it sprints back to the cave before the Astran has time to respond.

OOC: Gots ta go. Dun make, like, 50 more pages while i'm gone.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: I made a map. It took me 20-30 mins(that's much for me ):
[img]http://img80.imageshack.us/img80/3420/roleplaymap2yd5.png[/img]

I used my imagination a lot, because i didn't find a good description of the planet.

I didn't read all of the pages (lol), i'm gonna make a creature now and join in!

Please comment the map... I will make a legend.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Jeryen]The Astran soon see the Sabreey halfway in the snow, and with their chance, all of them charge head on to where it was, screeming out high piched sounds to disrupt the predators.[/quote]

Though the wandering group of 8 Auropin are far away from home, they can still sense the direction of their home, even though it is hundreds of miles away. Though Auropin usually dislike the cold, the alpha Auropin has taken a burning branch with them (as they have figured out how to feed the fire, but not at this point start one if it goes out), and used it to light some brush. Seeing the Astran distracted, the Alpha Auropin, carefully creeps into range for telekinetically moving their eggs.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Good morning,and thugh there is a roleplay thread exclusivly for underwater I would like to point out that underwater creatures are also welcome here.

The alpha Hivorotin arrives,and senses what's going on with the Auropin.Quickly making the connection he lets out a quiet growl meaning."One for us too."Then they launch a distraction on the Astran,by roaring from the opposite direction.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

With the twin distractions, the Alpha Auropin, pulls as many of the eggs as he (about 85 pounds in his case can back towards him, while the others crowd around him to prevent his focus from being broken .

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

One of the Hivorotin jumps at an Astran grabbing it by the throat,but this was mistake as he is soon pummeled by the beast.He jumps back letting go,and decidesto try what happened to him in the forest that one day.He quickly grabs a stick,and throws it.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

In the wake of the distraction, the Auropin have ran away with the eggs, imparting their direction to the nearest Hirvoten.

The Auropin return back to a pile of brush that was set on fire (note: they haven't learned how to create fire on their own, but they've figured out how to keep a fire going) by the burning branch carried by the Alpha. However, he rushed, and ended up dropping one of the eggs into the fire. The others are furious.

(Cue Space Oddesy music)

The Alpha, cringing, looks down and sees the now extinguished branch in his hand...he looks up at the burning egg, the world willing him to make the connection...

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctinous are underwater polar creatures. They are carnivore. They have a very hard shell, which protects there soft body. They live in burrows. Fast Swimmers.

[img]http://ll-238.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/140/238/500140238885.png[/img]

OOC: Did anyone notice my map?

Legend:
[img]http://img90.imageshack.us/img90/9459/roleplaymaplegendsq3.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yes,and I think you did a good job.You don't evolve to land if you don't want Darkov.Meaning you can advance tribe,and civ underwater.Currently you're alone down there,but more people will go underwater now that they know it's option.

Hivorotin having done their job now focus on the unconcious Astran.They grab it quickly,and run off. Back at the nest they kill it,and dig in to their meal while the Hivorotin trys to explain what the stick did,or at least what he thinks.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

A hungry Arctinoun is searching for pray. He sees a big fish and swims toward it. He bites her, but the fish hits the Arctinoun whit her tail, stunning him in the process. After the Arctinoun waked up, he finds a smaller fish. He swims and kills her whit one lethal bite. He starts eating, but an Epic Predator Fish eats both, the Arctinoun and his prey, whit one bite. Another(finally spelled this right ) Arctinoun saw all this, so he runs away.

OOC: Tank you! I was afraid, that this is not what you were imagining. We could use this map in civ and tribe stage...

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Yes,and I think you did a good job.You don't evolve to land if you don't want Darkov.Meaning you can advance tribe,and civ underwater.Currently you're alone down there,but more people will go underwater now that they know it's option.

Hivorotin having done their job now focus on the unconcious Astran.They grab it quickly,and run off. Back at the nest they kill it,and dig in to their meal while the Hivorotin trys to explain what the stick did,or at least what he thinks.[/quote]

Using the stick, the Auropin fishes the egg out of the fire. It is partially blackened, but the cooked egg is unlike anything any of the group has ever tasted.

The Auropin Bring the remaining two eggs back to their home, leaving one for their friends the Hivorotin, and bringing one back to the rest of the group, who marvel at the flavor of the cooked eggs.

OOC: I'd like to note that the Tundra creatures wouldn't normally meet the Auropin, as they live in a temperate costal reigion, however, I'd expect they'd migrate south during the winter, so they'd only ineract during winter.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin tell the Auropin about the stick before they leave,and then take the egg to the others.They are amazed at the taste of the egg,and don't realize what had happened so they decide the Astran eggs will be their favorite meal besides fish.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctinoun, who ran away, is now hunting. He try's to kill a big fish, but he failed, like the other Arctinoun did. So he eats a smaller one, but he is still hungry. He was thinking, that if he was able to kill the big one he would eat a lot more. An idea was born in his little head! He went to search for a Arctinous Burrow.

OOC:
White - Arctinous
Blue - Auropin
Red - Hivorotin

[img]http://img235.imageshack.us/img235/5208/rpah9.png[/img]
This is were the species live according to your posts and my map.

Re:Roleplay 2

Kgirl727 — GMT

OOC: Wow a lot has happened since I left.

The Zargle was thrilled that its new friends showed them the crashed space ship. The Zargle then roared to the Phobians in a pledge to help its new allies in both combat and friendship no matter what. When the Phobians were to leave the volcano, the Zargle gladly agreed to go with the Phobians and help them find prey by flying overhead and telling them where the prey was.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[quote=Darkov]The Arctinous are underwater polar creatures. They are carnivore. They have a very hard shell, which protects there soft body. They live in burrows. Fast Swimmers.

[img]http://ll-238.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/140/238/500140238885.png[/img]

OOC: Did anyone notice my map?

Legend:
[img]http://img90.imageshack.us/img90/9459/roleplaymaplegendsq3.png[/img] [/quote]

Holy crap Darkov? that map looks way better than the first Kudos to you man I didnt know you could visualize my description so well, thanks alot Dont mind if i use it as an Rp map

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=orange]After a successful hunt the Arkari'a return with their catch back to the Caves near the base of the mountian side ajacent from the river on the 3rd continent[/color]

[color=cyan]A strong blizzard wips up in the Tundra regions, seemingly devoid of life the Silence of the Snowbound is shatter by a Roar of untold magnitude, the Shadow of a massive four-legged beast can barely be seen in the distance as the blizzard rages on[/color]

[color=darkred]the Ishii'ka and Iskari bands arrives at the northern Hills and begin scoping out the land for a suitable nesting grounds[/color][/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin hunting pack was heading back to the river they fished at when they noticed some strange creatures below.They head own to investigate at the site of these creatures they grow nervous,but proceed near one.The alpha Hivorotin let out a soft low roar of kinds that meant."Who are you?"

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctinoun found a burrow but its empty. He searches around for the Arctinoun who should live there. Then he sees a fight: another Arctinoun is fighting a big fish. Our Arctinoun joins the fight.

OOC: Bankotsu: Tank you and i don't mind as it was made for that purpose.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

(OOC: This isn't tribal just yet, its more like Neandrathal times, which are slightly before tribal, and Ne0nus said it was okay) On the Auropin's plateu, the alpha Auropin recently returned with the egg (which are quite large), and after hearing about the Hiviron's usage of the stick, began scraping away at a tree with a stick. After some time, he created sparks. Exilherated, wondering if he had finally discovered the secrets of making a fire, he tried it again, but this time with two sticks. It took him time, but he eventually was able to create a artificial fire (unlike the lightning strike fire that the Auropin had fed during the winter). In the times following, the ability to create fires without a natural source allowed Auropin to spread farther from their original location, and this was followed by a period of brain development that included a basic linguistic system, and better self awarness and creativity.

Using the fire, the Auropin have created makeshift wooden spears (the tips are hardened by the fire), and combining this with telekinies, they can use their psychic abilities in a much more deadly fashion than hurling rocks.

Their Psychic Abilities have become much, much, better additionally.

Telepathy: Contact at 100 feet maximum, pinpointing at up to 350 feet, and awarness out to 1000 feet.

Telekinises: 640 pounds maximum, 30 yards range (however the range goes down with weight)

Range decreases by 1 foot per pound over 600 (lifting that much is a tremendous exertion, and cannot be done casually)

They now can levitate themselves (Auropin weigh about 150 pounds, so its a major exertion, but can be done)

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc The Honkeys, Herbivores, are peaful donkey like creatures, hence their name . They live on the islands to the south of the Medium Continent. They use their wings to glide from island to island to eat as many of the "Sifor" berries as they can find. They are the only food, other than fish (They do not count that as meat) that they eat. They are not very intelligent, but they know when to run from predators, and when to stand their ground. The only aggressive ability they have is charge, which they use to ram opponents stunning them, so the Honekys can escape. Here is an image of the Honkeys.

[img]http://ll-497.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/140/497/500140497976_lrg.png[/img]

Sorry if it's a bit rubbish. I've been reading the other RP, and only just decided to join the forum. It's my first post, I hope it's not too bad.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jbotski — GMT

OOC: imma be a new psychic race. (subterranean/underwater)

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Jbotski]OOC: imma be a new psychic race. (subterranean/underwater)

[/quote]

OOC: Thats kinda copying me a bit.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Do I have to wait for some sort of approval, or can I start straight away?

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:You can start.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

"Kweh" The natural sound of a SPORE echoed through the air as the SPORE who had named himself "Porky" flew throughout the air. His mate flying a small area behind him. Porky wasn't the lightest SPORE ever, and was getting on with age, but yet he had still not produced any offspring. He decided he would stop on island B to see if the berries had regrown. He landed, as did his mate, but they sensed something wrong. Just as they landed an epic leaped from the bushes.

"KWEH!" Porky shouted as he soared up into the air. He flew straight away from the island, dreading to look back. If that epic had reached that island, it could probably swim, meaning it could follow him. But, something wasn't right... Oh no, Porkies mate had been eaten as Porky made his escape. He wept a sort of cowling nosie for a second, that was his life mate, dead. He flew down to island C to eat some berries, and tell the younglings that were living on the island of what had happened.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=handymankg2]"Kweh" The natural sound of a SPORE echoed through the air as the SPORE who had named himself "Porky" flew throughout the air. His mate flying a small area behind him. Porky wasn't the lightest SPORE ever, and was getting on with age, but yet he had still not produced any offspring. He decided he would stop on island B to see if the berries had regrown. He landed, as did his mate, but they sensed something wrong. Just as they landed an epic leaped from the bushes.

"KWEH!" Porky shouted as he soared up into the air. He flew straight away from the island, dreading to look back. If that epic had reached that island, it could probably swim, meaning it could follow him. But, something wasn't right... Oh no, Porkies mate had been eaten as Porky made his escape. He wept a sort of cowling nosie for a second, that was his life mate, dead. He flew down to island C to eat some berries, and tell the younglings that were living on the island of what had happened.[/quote]

OOC: I assume you mean the islands in the far south, because the continents are huge (seperated by a gigantic ocean)

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc You assume correct, as was stated in my first post.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

A zeta arachnoid ship flys down to the planet, and begins to zoom around....

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Porky stares up to the sky briefly, before returning to stare downwards and wimper. He was now surrounded with 6 possible mates. He couldn't chose. None of them felt like his old mate... He missed her. He quietly munched on a few berries, while singing a little tune.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon have evolved and inhabited the Cold Lake Valley. They are almost the only inhabitats in the actual valley besides their friends and and smaller animals.

They now look like:[img]http://ll-908.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/024/908/500024908727.png[/img]

The Kaddon have become more agressive due to past Sabreey problems. They have a nice population in the valley of 25 total. The valley is big and the Kaddon are spread out. The alpha Kaddon is in a pack of 5 including himself. Taking down a near predator to defend his young he walks toward the Cold Lake.

After discovering the hotsprings the cold lake was only used for water now. Alpha sat there thinking about his new son coming soon. He was hopeful because the last was stoling and he was getting too old.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=brown]The Ishii'ka & Iskari bands locate a suitable nesting grounds near a Rocky formation in which though difficult for other animals to navigate they skip across the rocks with ease deep into its center where they Erect a nest[/color]

[color=orange]The Arkari'a Begin to sense something near by they become alert and scatter into the bushes hidden away until what ever was observing them shows it self[/color]

[color=cyan]the Northern wastes of the Tundra are nearly life less as most animals in that section of the Tundra are driven off snow-buried remains of various animals lay strewn about near a cave[/color][/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The battle between the 2 Arctinous and the Big Fish continued. The 1 Arctinoun bites her in the body, as a defensive reaction the fish try's to hit the Arctinoun whit her tail, but the other Arctinoun comes out of nowhere and the fish is shocked for a few seconds. At that time the 2 Arctinous kill her.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The Armored Kartariean smells a herd of Por'k in the distance and starts heading towards the hills but sticks close to edge of desert as he walks towards the hills. The Armored Kartariean licks his chops anticipating the meal.

(( hes hunting this creature [img]http://ll-386.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/010/386/500010386587.png[/img] ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

[img]http://ll-816.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/076/816/500076816103_lrg.png[/img]

The ship quickly flys over and beams up a Arctinoun. and moves on to ubduct something else....

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Porkey suddenly hears the sound that every SPORE fears, the sound of the Snipod.

"SNI, SNI" The Snipods chanted as they flew towards the Honkeys nest. All animals fall into the food chain. Honkeys are no different, they fall right bellow the Snipods, vicious creatures. The Snipods leapt upon Porkey, but he was ready, and charged straight at them, knocking them off balance. He then grabbed two young Honkeys with his wings and flew straight upwards into the air, carrying them on his back.

"SNI SNI" He heard bellow him, but his only concern as of now was getting the youngligns to safety,

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The Armored Kartariean charged at the heard of por'k grazing on some hills chasing them closer towards the edge of the continent. The Armored Kartariean grabs one por'k as the rest fall off a cliff into the ocean. The Armored Kartariean devours the Por'k greedily before something bigger comes to try and take his food.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=brown]Hearing all the commotion the kartarian is making while it hunts a hunting group of Iskari and Ishii'ka make their way out to its location....quickly taking positions around the Kartarien, they make their stance in anticipation of what the Katarien will do next[/color][/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Can I just ask, because I'm slightly confused where everyone is, could we make some sort of list of what location were in?

The Snipods devoured the eggs of the Honkeys, given a satisfactory screach.

(Snipod at there current evolution stage)

[img]http://ll-610.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/140/610/500140610283_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

OOC-- darkov? you wouldn't mind puttiong color representations of where the listed species in this rp would you? oh and what program do you use to make these unbelivable maps ?

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

[quote=Bankotsu] [b][i][color=brown]Hearing all the commotion the kartarian is making while it hunts a hunting group of Iskari and Ishii'ka make their way out to its location....quickly taking positions around the Kartarien, they make their stance in anticipation of what the Katarien will do next[/color][/b][/i][/quote]

the Armored Kartariean growls smelling the newcomers before he has a chance to see them and stops eating the Por'K on the ground in front of him. The Armored Kartariean stomps the ground and roars trying to scare off the Bankotsu to avoid having to fight.

(( OOC: Armored Kartariean are at home at edge of desert but roam around a lot since there solitary.. and will follow food far far far from there home if there hungry.. and there almost always hungry.))

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The zeta arachnoid ship fly's over an Amored Kartariean, a beams it up.

The ship moves on to the next target

Re:Roleplay 2

powerufc34 — GMT

(OOC: My race is the snarling and vicious Strogers [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-powerufc34|2263175177%3Asast-500140624467//url][img]http://ll-624.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/140/624/500140624467_lrg.png[/img][/url]they live in the tropical,humid and moist Jungles somewhere near the mid hemisphere. These creatures prey mainly on the young of other species, and they are a very strong predatorial race accept they are still technically omnivores meaning they can eat fruit but only seldom do. The strogers are slightly advanced giving them a slight advantage in their areas however they are still hunted by one of the mightiest beasts of the region the gargantuan,merciless, and relentless Grashdons [img]http://ll-192.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/016/192/500016192318_lrg.png[/img]. Untill the Grashdons appeared the Strogers were living quite well in their home in the southern part of the jungle. But since the Grashdons came the Stroger's pack of creatures has suffered immense casualties they have gone down from a 25 man pack with 3 Alpha's 20 Regular and 2 Babies to a 5 man pack with 1 Alpha 1 Baby and 3 Normal. Since then the Strogers have fled from their original home to a new nest in the more northern part of the jungle. Hopefully they won't run into any Grashdons, but who knows only time will tell.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]The zeta arachnoid ship fly's over an Amored Kartariean, a beams it up.

The ship moves on to the next target[/quote]

OOC: Boggle, thats god modding, Ne0nus said you can't be your original race (but can be indirectly influenced by it), so no space farrring instantly.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

The Myrfang have long since evolved much sharper claws and more powerful attacks while nesting near the Kaddon. The new Alpha (4th since the last) is searching for a new foraging site since there old one was struck by sky-fire...

The new Gamma, after the old one finally died of wounds after the Sabreey fight, is along with him to make sure he doesn't pick any poisonous sites.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

I'm gonna catalog where everyone is based on Posts

Sabeery: Far North of the big continent , as they encountered other species living there.

Auropin: Eastren Part of the big continent, around the hills

Hivitoron: Central section of big continent.

Myrfang: Northwestern section of big continent

Stroggers: Jungle of the 2nd continent

Armored (whatever Neeru made): Western part of the desert on the big continent.

Kaddon: Tundra of the big continent.

Auvistan (what Darkov made): The Northern Seas around the big continent

OOC2: PM Darkov

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

(( OOC: mmhmm. Note Kaddon is just between Sabreey and Myrfang, also in the forested area. Thanks for compiling the list! ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The 2 Arctinous form a pack. Now they will hunt fishes in a pack, so they can eat more. These are the 3 fishes i have met:

Epic Fish:
[img]http://ll-643.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/140/643/500140643332_lrg.png[/img]

Big Fish:
[img]http://ll-631.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/140/631/500140631461_lrg.png[/img]

Small Fish:
[img]http://ll-616.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/140/616/500140616624_lrg.png[/img]

OOC: I will put a dot for the locations, but pm me or put a post to add them. I use Photoshop and its actually quite easy.

OOC2: Worldbreaker276 PM's

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The spaceships mission is complete, and flies back to home.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Me be bak
OOC2: Boggle, what was with that spaceship??? God modeing much?

The alpha sabreey once more leaves the nest, out into the icy tundra, sprinting twords the kaddon nest, alone, and starving. one of the few living cubs of the last generation.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: i come by here somtimes and ubducts things

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

Gamma shouts, "Vereo Herete!" [i]Over there![/i] A small sharp-one dashes across the snow, heading towards the nest of Kaddon. Alpha trods over quickly, hoping to stop him before he arrives.

(( That is still godmodding... If you're going to have spaceships abduct animals, they can only be your own, and i'm still pretty sure you can't do that ¬_¬

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey stops in its tracks, dropping some fruit infront of it, pushing it towords the (I can't spell from your species, i'm sorry) trying to make peace

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

They 2 Arctinous continue to take down the big fishes whit ease.

OOC:
Maps:
1.Nature - [url=http://img80.imageshack.us/img80/3420/roleplaymap2yd5.png]Map[/url]
2.Geography - [url=http://img90.imageshack.us/img90/9459/roleplaymaplegendsq3.png]Map[/url]
3.Population - [url=http://img80.imageshack.us/img80/5110/roleplaymappopulationei7.png]Map[/url]

Sabeery: Dark Teal
Auropin: Blue
Hivitoron: Red
Myrfang: Dark Red
Stroggers: Green
Armored Kartariean: Orange
Kaddon: Dark Blue
Arctinous: White

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

Gamma steps forward, inspecting the fruit for poison. He chirps an abrupt, inflectionless thanks, then steps back, splitting the fruit and handing a half to Alpha. Alpha points towards the Kaddon's nest, then pounds his chest to show he was an ally. Gamma offers him some of the slated meat he had planned to give to the Kaddons, but he figured it would be more important to make sure they weren't attacked from starvation. He chirped, in a slightly lighter tone, to offer peace and try to ally with them so as not to have to worry about warring anymore.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The Alpha Sabreey sniffs the meat, scarfing it down with thanks, purring to acknowladge.

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

Alpha smiles a bit, raising his wings in a sign of alliance.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey nods, heading towords a tree, knocking down a fruit.

The sabreey picks up the fruit, bringing it too the kaddons nest, not seeing the need to run, as the nest is close.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

Just as the 2 Arctinous go back to rest, a epic fish approaches. The Arctinous swim in panic. But the second one isn't fast enough and the epic eats it. The other Arctinoun is save, but he lost his pack buddy. Now he got a new idea! He starts searching for more burrows.

OOC: Check the population map and if there are any problems that needs to be fixed, post them.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The Armored Kartariean picks up the dead Por'K and heads off towards the desert to finish his meal... after several hours the Armored Kartariean stops to devour the rest of the Por'k then goes to sleep.

(( OOC: gonna be gone for a bit, but be back around a hour.))

Re:Roleplay 2

powerufc34 — GMT

[size=9][color=white]indent [/color]The Stroggers Alpha sulks weakly from the small,cold and damp cavern that he and his fellow pack members stayed in that night. He was silent but the rest of the tribe could tell that there was more to him then the facade that a leader that wanted to seem immortal would give off. He was calm,reserved, and he never faltered he truely appeared to be an unstoppable leader he was ruthless,superior,unmatchable, and relentless in every aspect of the tribe hunt. He showed this image of himself at all times when the pack was awake but every night a pack member would occasionally catch him weeping softly to himself the tiny cries escaping his throat showing anyone who could see a tiny moment of weakness in his eyes.

[color=white]indent [/color]However it was he who the pack relied on and it was he who commanded respect. He sent the pack off on the morning hunt while the baby and one of the mating pack members stayed back to watch the cave. The Alpha and 2 of his other pack mates had been walking for what seemed likes ages when eventually they stumbled upon a small clearing where he noticed a small social jungle pack of what seemed to be 10 resting on leaves that lightly reflected against a glimmer of sunshine.

[color=white]indent [/color]Watching methodically in the bushes waiting for one of these fat,wide-eyed,light pink, and fragile creatures to separate ever so slightly from the main group. After a few minutes passed it had seemed like seconds when one bumbling creature skipped ever so lightly on the grass over to the bush where the Alpha and his pack mates were waiting. Then immediately without sound and without warning the Alpha jumped onto the creature and gouged his eyes with his razor sharp claws. Then his other pack mate ruthlessly tore the throat from this pink creatures mouth so he could not gasp for help. The third pack mate with the help of his fellow members began to take the creature off to their temporary cave while the creature itself was trembling, and gasping with empty silent breaths fearing where it would be next.
[/size]
((OOC: I tend to get a bit graphic when describing some of my story if this is offensive to some people on spore please tell me and I shall change the style in which I do this.))

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran pack return to the main nest whith one of them having a large chunk of meat missing from it's leg, the injured Astran drags itself to the lake and sitting down, feeling it's energy slowly drifting away from it.

The rest of the Astran leave the injured Astran alone, letting it heal after its injury from the creature they met nearby.

A few of the Astran watch as one of the smaller ones attempts to break open a large cocconut like food with his hands, having no sucsess, the Astran picks up a rock and slams it to the floor, breaking a small stick. This somehow sparked a thought from the Astran. Picking up the rock, he bashes the stick a few more times, then started bashing the cocconut like fruit, causing it to open up, revieling the juces inside. The rest of the Astran look in curiousity as the Astran enjoyed the juces in the coconut like fruit. Some of them attempt to try the same, while the others simply ignored it and moved on with their usual activitys.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

As the Astrans eat, a group of Auropin (me and Ne0 came and stole your eggs earlier if you didn't see) approch the nest armed with all wooden spears (there not tribal yet, but not completely creature, kinda like Neandrathals) with fire-hardened tips. They raise them, waiting for a telapathic command to throw them from their leader.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran look to the new guests, some with curiousity and some with anger, while the Alpha went with growling angrily towards them. The young Astran from before had another Idea. Running to the tree where he got the coconut like fruit, he walked towards the Auropin with it and a rock, placed the fruit on the floor and bashed it open, he them presented it to the bigger Auropin as a gift. He then took a few steps back and simply stared at the Auropin with curiousity and friendlyness.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: If you didn't notice the alpha sabreey is the only one off making allies

The Alpha sabreeys pack sneaks towords the wounded astran, waiting for the moment to strike.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Jeryen]The Astran look to the new guests, some with curiousity and some with anger, while the Alpha went with growling angrily towards them. The young Astran from before had another Idea. Running to the tree where he got the coconut like fruit, he walked towards the Auropin with it and a rock, placed the fruit on the floor and bashed it open, he them presented it to the bigger Auropin as a gift. He then took a few steps back and simply stared at the Auropin with curiousity and friendlyness.[/quote]

The leader calls off his spearman, takes the fruit, and leaves the Astran in peace.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctinoun, finds a burrow and makes a new pack. But he continues to search for more burrows.

OOC: Creature Roleplay [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-Worldbreaker276|2267838031%3Assc-500140760122]Sporecast[/url].

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

While the Astran were buisy with the Auropin, the wounded Astran looked out to the lakewith a tired look in his eyes, suddenly he hears a rustle in the forest, sniffing the air, he hets back up slowly and looks around, when he sees a shadow of the same sort of creature that attacked him, he picked up a rock and threw it towards the creature and letting out a large screech, alerting a few of the Astran and had them running towards the wounded Astran.

The wound on the Injured Astran was getting better, there was no blood spilling out and luckily the bite did not go too deep.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The pack of sabreey take the chance to strike the wounded astran, the beta male pouncing it in the neck, trying to drain the last of its blood, as the rest of the pack guard from other astran trying to help it.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The injured Astran dies as the blood spills from the Sabreey punched his neck.

This soon caused an uproar with the surrounding Astran, making all of the 23 strong nest charge towards the Sabreey. Using sharper rocks and screeming to further aid them in attempting to kill the intruders.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The group of Beaksil barges in, aiding the Sabreey in fighting the Astran.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey cut and sprint. As the one who killed it drags it with its tail, the others looking behind them to make sure they are well ahead of the astran.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin had been paying much attention to the Auropin,and though their sense of the surroundings was amazing it was not like sight.But they had started to learn how to make fire,and had made clubs of sorts.Though their lack of sight was a major drawback,and they didn't know that on things made them....tastier.However, they were managing not be left too far behind the Auropin.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran see the new enemy aid the Sabreey in taking the dead Astran away. Furious about this, the Alpha Astran charges through the Beaksil and toiwards the Sabreey with the Dead Astran. In a furious state, The Alpha Astran Reaches the Sabreey with the dead Astran and grabs it with his hands. Due to his large nature, he begins crushing its legs and neck and attempts to slam it on a nearby tree.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: WTB Time to react >>

The other sabreey leap onto the attacking astran as the one holding the dead astrans tail gets snapped, the sabreey falling over.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctinoun finds many other Arctinous and spreads the idea of Packs. Now the Arctinous hunt in a group of 2-3.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

One Beaksil rushes in from behind, slamming the Astran on the head with a large rock.
The rest hold off the remaining Astran.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

(OOC: Guess Astran are more quick to react when its their dead who are being taken by predators ^_^)

The Alpha Astran backs off with the Dead Astran in his arms while the Sabreey leap to attack him, The Astran escapes to the saftey of the nest, while getting quite a few scratches from the Sabreey's that attacked him.

The rest of the Astran growl angrily in the direction of the Sabreey, making sure they would back off.

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The Beaksil quickly surround the Astran nest.
The Alpha calls to the Sabreey. Translation: Help us out unless you want us both to have to live with this enemy.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=Jeryen](OOC: Guess Astran are more quick to react when its their dead who are being taken by predators ^_^)

The Alpha Astran backs off with the Dead Astran in his arms while the Sabreey leap to attack him, The Astran escapes to the saftey of the nest, while getting quite a few scratches from the Sabreey's that attacked him.

The rest of the Astran growl angrily in the direction of the Sabreey, making sure they would back off.[/quote]

OOC: I do not understand I thought that the pack was mauling the alpha astran, and the beaksil were helping...

The sabreey return, pouncing once more, not willing to return to their nest empty handed once agian, as their pups are starving of the occuring famine.

OOC2: Their in famine cause noone can lose one or two of their useless members, or young...

OOC3/Edit: I make a typo at least ONCE every post

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

The Beaksil charge in as several more come from a distance.

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

OOC:is it ok for me to join? if so i'll start:

The Wild Starian is just one of the two races that evolved from the same cell.[img]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-WikiWikiX%7C2266557510%3Asast-500039935550%3Apg-40[/img]
While the "Original" Starian is peaceful,this creature is not so nice to stangers(Some exception do apply if APPLES are involved).They also have a rubik's cube like object that they think is the key to unlocking the Apple Temple.All in all,they are just 50% crazy and brave.They are herbivores.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The beta sabreey and the others knock down the alpha astran, riping the dead astran to shreds, while each pack member carrys a bit in their mouths, sprinting for the home nest, not to be denied this meal.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

Arctinous gather a group of 8 and hunt an Epic Fish. They find one and attack it. The fish is bitten everywhere and starts loosing blood. She feels great pain from the wounds. But she still menages to kill 3 Arctinous. This si a big victory for the Arctinous.

OOC: WikiWikiX, were do you live? (In the RP)

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

OOC:The Wild Starian lives...in the hills.
OOC2:I going to abb. the name to WS for the irony of pain taking time.
OOC3:which stage in posts are you guys in anyways?I was thinking tribe.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Armored Kartariean evolving...

The Armored Kartariean due to hunting in the hills and swamps but living in the deserts evolved hands to grab at creatures that it could only reach by destroying the trees which exauhsted more energy then in the creatures that lived in the trees and the Armored Kartariean had trouble trying to get at creatures underground the hands became good digging tools.. and overtime the Armored Kartariean evolved into the Desert Kartariean. Unlike the Armored Kartariean the Desert Kartariean live in small groups of up to 5 n desert caves found deep in the desert. The Desert Kartariean have also lost some muscues and weaponary.. but have gained bigger brains and better eye sight for find critters to munch on. The Desert Kartariean have also evolved to not require much to any water unlike its Armored Kartariean ancestor...

[img]http://ll-839.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/140/839/500140839733.png[/img]

(( OOC: there not really smart.. still the majority of actions are guided by instinct. Around 70% of actions ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

As the Apha Astran was knocked downj, he could only watch as the astran was ripped to shreads, now running backtop the nest, he bashed through the Sabreey to get back to his herd.

The rest of the Astran back off to the center of the nest, some of the Astran were caught by the ememys surrounding it but the Astran bashed off the captors, making sure none of them made off with their own.

Although they were attempting to push them back, the Astran were getting injured, but the Astran still fought on, making sure they would live another day.

Some of the Astran were using rocks to bash at the intruders. While some, in the heat of battle, suddenly used sticks to bash at them. Letting out a warlike screem towards the enemys they continued with the fight.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

As the sabreey reach the nesting cave, they meet up with the alpha, dropping the days hunt inside the cave, a hearty meal they fought for awaits them.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctinous evolve into Arctin. There was no much food in the water, so now they are amphibious.

[img]http://ll-892.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/140/892/500140892371.png[/img]

OOC: Jeryen were do you live in the RP?
OOC2: Cya tomorrow.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=Darkov]The Arctinous evolve into Arctin. There was no much food in the water, so now they are amphibious.

[img]http://ll-892.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/140/892/500140892371.png[/img]

OOC: Jeryen were do you live in the RP?
OOC2: Cya tomorrow.[/quote]

OOC: Think he lives in the tundra w/ us.

The sabreey head out to the beaksils empty nest, hoping to, and finding eggs, they take some, heading back to their nest, putting them into the care of their females, waiting for them to hatch, for a nice and hearty meal for their cubs.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I feel left out.No one's interacting with my species.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

OOC: where is your species ne0nus?

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

As the pack of Wild Starians get ready to rest for the night,the Cuber(could also be know as a solver)puts the cube in between his arms and rests.As the pack is sleeping,the hunt began.They kill a few creatures for fun then starts to pick the fruits.The alpha pick all the apples up for everyone to have one at the morning.As they returned,they saw two or three animals look at the cube.Immediatly,the Cuber started to fold its wings up in a way to protect the cube from being scrambled even more.The animals soon ran away then after.Then the sun came up.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

(OOC: My creature lives in the forest area in the medium continent)

After the dust settled and the Astran had begun repopulating, they began their next form of evolution.

[img]http://ll-925.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/136/925/500136925622_lrg.png[/img]

with a bigger and more intelligent brain, the Astran are very close to gaining basic sentience, but they still need to discover more ways to make life easier and develop the cude things they now have.

The Astran now simply mind their own buisness, sticking around the open field in the forest of the medium continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:In the valley of the first continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

OOC: not sure what one that is...

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

As the sun came up it was time for the explore to begin.As they finish eating they began to explore the valley.They soon came across a creature they never saw before(although they never see any creatures).As they came closer they saw apples beside the eggs.They tried to communicate to become friends with as so not to be friends,but to get apples.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The pack of 5 Desert Kartariean lead by the big one with a broken tusk and one eye depart there cool cave and begin the trek across the desert to the western edge to devour many creatures.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

OOC : Sorry for the long leave, but something ... unexpected happened.

Over the last few days. the Scyl enjoy living on land, they had find out much about plant like what can be eaten and what can't. As the Scyl explore the land, they started to know the landscape of this island, and with their langage going smoothly, they wanted to move to a new nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

ne0nus this is my Broriteps
[img]http://ll-951.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/140/951/500140951100_lrg.png[/img] they live in icy fields
can i start a story on them
ps what does ooc stan for
new form lol
[img]http://ll-969.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/140/969/500140969010_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Means out of character.I don't know.PM me your plans.

Re:Roleplay 2

Zstar20 — GMT

[color=darkblue][i]Voice[/i]: Awaken? Life? Stasis.......? Observance? Start?[/color]
[color=darkblue]
V: Should I awake. these lives detected..... T.......U........
[/color]

[color=darkblue]Observing may begin on overlooking of planets classified as Uerial from previous records......[/color]
___________________________

[color=red]
T: Hmmm... Where am I..... Ah..... all according to plan..... Yar requiem shall begin soon.[/color]

OOC: Hint, Hint...

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

So who's ganna fight me. or be my friend. or can tell you more info about them.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Go ahead Marcus.Zstar, I don't have a problem with you crontrolling those 2,but they can't be your main characters.You have to make up a species.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The Sabreey watch their Beaksil eggs hatch, pouncing and killing them before they take their first breath, enjoying the meal. For the first time in months well-fed, the sabreey exit the cave, for once not just hunting, but to merley observe.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

Some of the Scyl when to look of a place for their new nest, on the way, they saw the Hivorotin's nest. remembering what happened last time they met, the Scyl stay a distant away from the Hivorotin.

OOC : ne0nus, how do you Evolve a creature with three heads.

Re:Roleplay 2

Zstar20 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Go ahead Marcus.Zstar, I don't have a problem with you crontrolling those 2,but they can't be your main characters.You have to make up a species.[/quote]
OOC: Why cant they be my main characters, they will be observing for this ARC until I see a good way for them to be implemented. Think of it as a "Filler".

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Go ahead Marcus.Zstar, I don't have a problem with you crontrolling those 2,but they can't be your main characters.You have to make up a species.[/quote]Well heres the thing I did make them up
lolhah. And I wanted to make them

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC: Put three different head types on something,and because they would be seen as a form of godmodding.I controlled the Horistremblim,but he wasn't my character.Please comply so fairness can be kept.

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC: Put three different head types on something,and because they would be seen as a form of godmodding.I controlled the Horistremblim,but he wasn't my character.Please comply so fairness can be kept.[/quote]
So can I use them their friendly.
Or do you want me to tell you more info

Re:Roleplay 2

Zstar20 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC: Put three different head types on something,and because they would be seen as a form of godmodding.I controlled the Horistremblim,but he wasn't my character.Please comply so fairness can be kept.[/quote]
OOC: Hmmm is that directed at me....try using quotes, it is more helpful. Anyways how would it be god modding?

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: PM Ne0 and Zstar, I thought of a way for Zstar to integrate TARUS into the story without being OP.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

OOC : I am just seeing how to get the Cerberus Achievements , thanks.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[url]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-bleep95%7C2264562881%3Asast-500141066467[/url]

The newest evolution of the sabreey, they now feature larger claws for slashing, larger and sharper front teeth for biting and draining the blood of its enamys, Longer legs for faster running, and a larger brain, to allow for more complex tactics. This new version also features fur, allowing for better and longer survival in the winter in its icy tundra homeland.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

OOC : about the three head thing(Cerberus Achievements), do you have to make it in a save game, or can you just do it in the creater(without loading a save game)

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: Ne0nus and Zstar, did you get my messages?

Re:Roleplay 2

ChompRocl — GMT

There are now 7 Beaksil in the group, an exceptionally large number for this solitary species. They are intrigued by a fireball flying across the night sky. Their curiosity is peaked when it lands with an astounding bang a few hundred yards away. The explosion lights up the night. They decide to investigate.
When they arrive at the site of the explosion, they find a red-hot rock sitting in a blackened crater. One Beaksil picks up a stick and prods a fragment of the meteor with it. It erupt in sparks, lighting a bit of shrubbery on fire. Astonished, the inquisitive Beaksil puts its stick in the fire. It lights.
The Beaksil species has just reached a milestone. They've discovered and learned how to harness fire.
(Can I move on to Tribal now?)

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The group of 5 Desert Kartariean wander into the edges of the swamp and begin looking for food. One of them finds a shallow pool thats trapped the fish in it from a tree falling. The 5 Desert Kartariean circle of isolated pool of fish then the old alpha Desert Kartariean reaches into the pool and manages to grab a fish and eats it then grunts at the others. Then they all begin to eat the fish greedily to fill there stomachs before the trek back to there desert cave.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey leaves his nest to sharpen his teeth, deciding to use a tree instead of the time-tested sharpening rock, during his time, he accidentally makes a spark, a problem not present with the sharpening rock, he accidentally sparks fire. scared by the now lighted tree, the alpha calls the others of his pack, observing the spectacle.

The sabreey have discovered fire.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran were happily rolling around in their large nest, playing around with the crude tolls they had discovered, The young Astran who discovered how to use the rocks, now a full adult, minded his own buisness while clapping to rocks together to enjoy the noise it made.

Suddenly, after a few claps, a small spark appeared and landed on a few bits of dead grass and started to turn into fire, with a small sock, the Astran looked to the rocks again, and after a few claps, he produced anothersmall flame. Jumping with glee, he screeched to tell everyone what had happened. When all of them looked to the flame, some looked in wonder while some looked with shock. Now the Astran who made the fire then pilled several sticks and other items around the nest and made the fire bigger. Soon all of the Astran were looking at it with wonder, this soon trurned into happy cheering and jumping around. they soon put more stuff on the fire and rocks around it.

The Astran then did several things with the fire, putting several things inside it and watched how it burned, theyt then placed a dead animal they hunted and saw it burn and give out a tasty smell.

The Astran danced into the night, keeping the fire burning by adding more stuff into it, they watched as the night still had the same glow of the sun while the fire was burning and how it gave warmth to the cold nights.

This would become one of the Astrans greatest achievements, the discovery of fire.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=Jeryen][quote=bleep95]The Sabreey watch their astran eggs hatch, pouncing and killing them before they take their first breath, enjoying the meal. For the first time in months well-fed, the sabreey exit the cave, for once not just hunting, but to merley observe.[/quote]

(OOC: I dont think you can just kill my young like thatr without my permission... polus there are plenty of Strong Astran around the nest... Ill let this slide for the moment)

The Astran were angered by the Sabreeys actions to the young Astrans, Soon gathering together, A group of around 10 Tough Astrans walked off to Find the Sabreey while the remaining 24 Adult Astran stood guard around the next generation.

The Astran pack, armed with the rocks and sharpened sticks trhey had learned to use over the last few years and followed the latest raid from the Sabreey and continued towards the Sabreey cave they called home. Standing in the long grass nearby, they charged headfirst with their horns towardss the Sabreey, using sticks, stones, horns and claws to atleast take down as many Sabreeys as they could to lessen the raids.[/quote]

OOC: My bad, not your eggs, i ment the ones i got from the beaksil... editing now.

The sabreey guard the entrance to their cave nest with lit parts of the tree, beliving that it is a better defence than unbeatable enamys that seem to be the everyone else.

OOC2: I guess my anoyance.. and the truth sorta leaked into that last post... sry

OOC3: To the post below.. Lunch?????? O_O Its 9:10 at night...

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: oh what a relief, Ill go edit my post also, then im off to get lunch

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Ok,I've decided your point Zstar.You can play with just the AI.I said you could use them Marcus.

The Hivorotin hunting team was out again,and had successfully caught four thigrewons.But as they headed back they found a large creature.It wasnt moving,and when they approached it didn't move.Curiously one Hivorotin pressed something on it's side.A small mouth opened,but as they touched it they realized it wasn't skin,and though they didn know it this was a ship long since crashed on the planet.They entered it,and walked around.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

After some socializing, mating, and egg-laying, the Sastrike have evolved into the [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500141227950]Shelstrike[/url][img]http://ll-227.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/141/227/500141227950_lrg.png[/img] They now have a better mouth, can communicate better, they boast a pair of antennae and a flower on their head, and they are beginning to develop arms.OOC: Shelstrike actually animates pretty well in-game, you should try him out.

A mother Shelstrike looks at her egg.She wonders if it will hatch. A crack appears, then another and another, till finally the baby Shelstrike emerges! The mother jumps up and down and sings in her joy. She beckons for the baby to follow her, and he does. She teaches him how to find food, fight predators, and build a nest. Soon the little one is ready to fend for himself, he goes into the jungle looking for a good nesting place. A few hours later he finds a small clearing, he goes into it and clears a small patch of grass for his nest, he goes off to collect Rocks, twigs, leaves, and fruit. He finishes his nest and eats a fruit. He sees a very Large, red creature nearby, he walks towards it and calls to it in his bird-like tone...

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Alright guys this is becoming a hassle to keep up with. Im quitting. However I will continue to skim through a little and stay a thread mod for the original thread creator(sorry ne0n or watever I can't remember your name well.)

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin exit the crashed ship feeling uncomfortable,and on the way back they notice the small Sastrike.Already having prey they aren't hungry for it,but notice it beckoning to the large creature.The large hungry-looking meat eating animal.Being caring creatures they couldn't walk away.So they ran out of the bushes quickly,and used their clubs to knock the creature out.They didn't want to eat it so they left it,and roared at the Sastrike to scare it away from the unconcious creature.

OOC:It's ok.It's more of hassal for me because I'm the only one answering questions.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrike cowers at the Hivorotin's actions, It calls to the Hivorotin and then goes back to its nest to eat.

OOC: aaaw your quitting PrinceofIce? I see your reason, it's one of the reasons I left the space one.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin decide that the Shelstrike will not be safe if it continues to act like this,and leave one of their own to be a hiding guard,and the others promise to bring food to it.They head back to their nest,and start experimenting with fire again.However it is very hard to control fire when you can't see.Meanwhile the guard Hivorotin is hidden in the bushes by the Shelstrike's nest.Though lacking in sight it's ability to sense it's surroundings helps it.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrike takes kindly to his new acquaintance, and offers him some food from his nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin's first analysis of the Shelstrike was that it was much too friendly for it's own good.However it was curious about the food.It had seen the Auropin eating this with meat,but it's own species had never done such.It tryed the fruit,but turned to the side afterward.Then it vomited quickly,and whiped it's mouth thinking,"Never again."It returned it's attention to the Shelstrike.

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

Hello everyone! I'm just joining her and my creatures are the Draekons. They have a beak like a bird and they have bat like wings. Their claws are used in mostly combat and the spikes on their backs are purely for intimidation. They are mostly solitary creatures but in certain situations they are instinctively know where each other are particualarly since they live on one of the small islands.

Uh... I'm having trouble posting my image of my creature. Can anyone help me out here?

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrike takes the uneaten food back to his nest, then gets interested in the weapon the Hivorotin's hand. As the Shekstrike is wondering what the Hivorotin is holding, another Shelstrike comes into the clearing, clearly being chased. right behind it is a [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-IrishBandit|2263863063%3Asast-500129918882]Betry[/url] the Shelstrike turns and begins to attack the Betry to try to save the other Shelstrike.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin comes running,and quickly wops the creature upside the head several times.With the beast dead the Hivorotin digs in,the others having taken the food.After it's done it backs away a little bit to let the Shelstrike get to know eachother.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=gojiraeval]Hello everyone! I'm just joining her and my creatures are the Draekons. They have a beak like a bird and they have bat like wings. Their claws are used in mostly combat and the spikes on their backs are purely for intimidation. They are mostly solitary creatures but in certain situations they are instinctively know where each other are particualarly since they live on one of the small islands.

Uh... I'm having trouble posting my image of my creature. Can anyone help me out here?[/quote]

Hey bro if you have firefox go into it. Find the picture of your spore creature in the sporpedia. Then right click it and select copy image location then click the IMG tag at the top in advanced reply. Paste the click it again. There it should show up...screw it its too much fun even if I can't keep up well.

The Kaddon have learned over the years that the white cold stuff on the ground can be crushed together to make a solid peace. It was quite stable. The nest with the Alpha Kaddon had a small fort around it looking very childish.

Two Kaddons were throwing the white stuff at eachother when the Alpha Kaddon Said:Quenash merteth!Stop it.Alpha quickly explained they needed the snow and could be used to blind people. The two playing kaddons did not believe him until the Alpha threw a big ball of the white stuff into his eyes. While the kaddon was wiping his face off the Alpha snuck up on him demonstrating how it could be used as a weapon...

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

[img]http://ll-989.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/134/989/500134989319_lrg.png[/img] Alright I can't see the image in the reply box but I'm going to submit anyway.

Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

Yes, it worked! Thank you so much PrinceofIce! I don't know what I would have done without you.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=gojiraeval][img]http://ll-989.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/134/989/500134989319_lrg.png[/img] Alright I can't see the image in the reply box but I'm going to submit anyway.[/quote] [quote=gojiraeval]Yes, it worked! Thank you so much PrinceofIce! I don't know what I would have done without you. [/quote]

OOC:Congrats you made an image in a post Also No problem friend.

The Alpha pack was ready. They were gonig to spend a luxerious day at the hot pool. While there they relaxed enojying there time as they did not notice a Minux sneeking behind them. Gamma was hurt but Alpha knew the creature well and took him down almost effortlessly,his dad had taught him well.

Gamma went home with Beta as Alpha and the Deltas and other Gammas stayed. They enjoyed their leisure.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Jump up and down maybe?Just a guess.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrike make a bigger nest to accommodate two. and they appear to follow the Hivorotin around when they're not doing anything else.(Domestication?I'll allow it)

OOC: Gratz on 30th page already!

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I'm not domesticating.I'm protecting.My creature isn't tribal yet.They're like the Auropin.Neanderthall-like pahse,and thank you.Btw,PM.

The Hivorotin is slightly aggitated.While the Shelstrike are cute,and he feels attached to them now,they are devoid of most survival instincts.So he has a hard time protecting them,but he's seen the two mate.He knows they're in love,and is happy for them.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

One of the Shelstrike goes into the forest to look for food, while the other one stays behind to protect the three eggs in their nest. This Shelstrike has learned to use its fishy cilia to grab things, although they usually slip out of its grasp. It covers the eggs with leaves and twigs then sits near them. After a few hours the other Shelstrike comes back out of the forest with one of its three eyes injured. Using its slippery cilia it carries 5 fruits, a bundle of leaves, and some meat to the nest. It sets the fruit and leaves down at the nest and brings the meat to the Hivorotin, offering it to him...

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin is moved by this act.It usually hunts for itself,and shows it's appreaciation by petting the Shelstrike.Then it digs in to the meat.It's slightly amazed a creature like the Shelstrike could as much meat as it did,and by itself.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

A long time it has been since the Kaddon have arrived at the tundra part of this world. They have been through major attacks,evolutions, and friends. After all they are not agressive herbivores..but they are passive defensive.

They have undergoed another change:[img]http://ll-217.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/025/217/500025217967.png[/img]

Now their mouths have tusks making their bite worse for wear. There little stub of a horn is now a curling ram. They are ready for whatever comes their way. Afterall their smart now. They cooperate better with their new language. The Alpha Kaddons are well known for their training to act on their feet and fight but also well dimplomats.

The Kaddon have reached a point in their history where the Valley is pretty much considered theirs despite the wondering animals their friends and other various species. They have a few nests and a total population of 35 in the big valley. The Alpha nest holds 8 Kaddon Alpha, Beta, 2 Delta,4 Gamma.

The Alpha Kaddon Rams a large fruit tree(very rare) with his horns and knocks down the most fruit ever seen fall from a fruit tree. They rejoice tonight as there will be surplus food tonight!

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrike returns to his mate, and his mate looks at his eye, takes a few purple leaves from the nest, and rub them on the injured eye.(Will have good healing abilities when in tribe) The eye is not fully healed, but usable again. All of a sudden a loud roar is heard. The Shelstrikes cower in fear. An Epic [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-IrishBandit|2263863063%3Asast-500129836934]Spiniton[/url] stomps out of the woods and heads for the undefended Shelstrike Nest.

OOC: When then Eggs hatch it'll be the next evolution of the Shelstrike, they'll be called the ShellStrak

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin Looks at the monster,and knows instantly that it can't fight that.It grabs the three eggs quickly,and growls meaning,"Follow me."It runs off out of he woods back to it's home nest,and puts down the eggs.It shook it's head to the other Hivorotin meaning,"Not food."It turns around,and sees the Shelstrike haven't followed.It wonders if they survived,and feels a massive grief.But as it mourns a crack appears in one of the eggs.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

After a long weary day the Alpha Pack went home. The other pack nearby them lost 4 members due to an epic. They fought it off well enough to make it leave..hopefully forever. They will remember that day. The new eggs will hatch soon and the population will rise again.Sadly the damage is still done. There is no dance in the Alpha nest tonight

OOC:I believe in one or two more evolutions ima be in tribe.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Eggs hatch and out comes three baby [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-IrishBandit|2263863063%3Asast-500141429319]Shellstrak[/url][img]http://ll-429.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/141/429/500141429319_lrg.png[/img] When they see the big monsters they cower in fear and wonder where their parents are.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin stop their moruning as the Shelstrak hatch,but they notice they're afraid.One Hivorotin quickly gathers fruit while the others pet them to calm them down.The first Hivorotin brings the fruit back,and lays it infront of the Shelstrak.They sing softly as best they can to make the Shelstrak comfortable,but as carnivores it sounds more like a low growl.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrak happily accept the fruit and dig in. Although the shyer of the three eats less and goes to the remains of his egg, which he rearranges into a small nest and he sits in it to sleep.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Alpha goes out because his adventurous self tells him to. As he walks around he sees babies of one species and adults of another. He does not understand and gets closer to interact with them.

Hoping they can tell he is herbivore and does not want to eat any of them.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin are elated to see the Shelstrak comfortable,and teach them as best they can.The Hivorotin who was with the Shelstrak's parents sits down beside the shy one,and pet him.He offers more food to it in hopes that it will become comfortable.The other Hivorotin form a protective circle around the newborn growling at the newcomer.Which means,"No closer."

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Tougher Shelstrak comes over to the Much larger creature growls. but the smarter one comes and shoos him away. Although being a baby, he tries to make contact with this new, bigger creature by signing and squawking in a charming tone.

Re:Roleplay 2

Zstar20 — GMT

[color=olive]*Awakening of T and V has gone up to 20 % suggested date of full awakening is when 5 creatures have evolved to "tribal" knowledge*[/color]

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Alpha is moved emotionally. He relizes that the adults are caring for the young which lost thier parents. He know believes that even with the worst agressive races there are one like these that are nice.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

Seeing as the Kaddon means no harm the Hivorotin let the circle go,and the alpha greets the Kaddon in a friendly manner by yelping.Meaning,"Peace?"

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Babies have become a bit larger and have been able to squawk more adult-like now.They must be growing up. The Smart one had gone into a small grove of trees nearby to find some food for his brothers, When they hear him squawking the Hivorotin rush over and discover that the smart Shellstrak is squawking at a Fire, which started apparently because of a small meteor that had hit. It has started to overwhelm a nearby bush. The Shellstrak gives the food to his brothers then bringd a small animals carcass to one of the bigger Hivorotin, offering him it. He obviously caught it himself considering the blood on his feet.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon understands the yelp enough to know they don't want a fight anymore than he does. He pats his shoulders and then him showing him his way to say friend. A little youngster came up to him and he petted it lightly remembering his son at home he smiled.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin having gained an ally called the Kaddon over to show him the club,and how to make one.They also showed him what they knew of fire,and gave him some wood.Meanwhile the other Hivorotin was still trying to gain the trust of the shy Shelstrak.Some of the Hivorotin put out the fire of the bush then pet the smart Shelstrak for bringing them food.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The knowledge of this "fire" thing was a big spark in the mind of Alpha Kaddon. Obviously this was a big step towards his species race to tribal.

He bid farewell to his friends by hunting a small Kinoten and giving it to them as thanks.

Alpha went home to rest and show his mates what he learned and to tell the of his new friends.

OOC:Getting off for the night later guys.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Smart one goes back to his little nest and finds a stick. He looks around then starts to draw something in the dirt....Once he is finished it shows this:
[IMG]http://img296.imageshack.us/img296/9537/dirtdrawingur4.png[/IMG]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:See ya.Looks like it's just you and me bandit.Nice map.

The Hivorotin are confused.They don't understand what was drawn yet,but praise the Shelstrak for making the first drawing.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: Me and you is fine right? although it'd be cool to have other people in here.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yes,but it'll give our creatures time to bond.

The one Hivorotin however is still trying to gain the trust of the shy one by explaining of it's parents.How it knew them.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Smart(Also the shy one btw) Shelstrak points to the drawing in the dust, then makes an x on the top oval.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Ah,I see.He didn't seem so shy with the Kaddon.

The Hivorotin looks at the drawing,but states he doesn't know what it is.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shellstrak points to the X then points to the ground, trying to tell the Hivorotin that the X is where we are.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin Finally understands that it's a map,and sings praise to the little Shelstrak.He calls the others over,and explains what it is,and many a praise is given to the creature.

OOC:It's still a small creature to my Hivorotin.Also,we're actually in the valley near the tundra,but your creature doesn't neccesarily know that.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: Yes I know

The Little Shelstrak is almost an adult now, so are his two brothers. They seem to have distinct personalities. One is smart, one is tough, another is playful. The Shelstrak sees an injured critter limping along nearby, he grabs some purple grass, and runs over to it. He indicates he is not a threat to the little critter, and he rubs some of the purple grass on his wounds, The little creature thanks him by dancing for him. The Shellstrak is amused by the little critters dance, and returns to the nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin ask where the smart Shelstrak got the leaves,and how it helps.They are curious as to how it heals,and how they can use it.As carnivores they will have plenty of use for it.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrak explains that the purple leaves can be found just along the shore, where water goes out and in. They have a special chemical on the surface that reduces pain, kill bacteria, and inserts more white blood cells into the patients body. The Shelstrak has reached adulthood now, and eats some of his stockpiled food. He asks if one of the Hivorotin can make a tree fall...

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

(OOC: Ill join if it's alright)

The Astran pack that was away from the nest was buisily serching for food. Thanks to the discovery of fire, the Astran have grown much more intelligent and more effective at their average jobs. Due to the social nature between them, the Astran have began to develop a extreamly crude language, usually only sounding like gurgling and clicking.

On their hunt, they stumble across two groups of creatures doing something, with curiousity, they moved towards them, sayin g to them in their crude language "Hello"

The leading Astran walks towards the creatures, with the rest of the Astran behind him.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrak notices the Astran and offer them some fruit, then tries to mimic their language.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran take the fruit, and in a return gesture, pull out a coconut like fruit that are found in the Astran nest area, bashed it open with a sharpened rock and pass it to the Shelstark in a friendly manner.

The Astran nodd their heads with a smile as the Shelstark and with their basic language, they say to the Shelstark "Friend?"

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrak drinks the liquid inside the hard fruit then begins on the meaty inside, he keeps the shells for later use and puts them in his nest. He Tries to speak the Astran language and succeeds saying "Yes". The Shelstrak ask if the astran could make a tree fall for him.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin notice the Astran,and approach.They tell the Astran they're busy right now as 5 of their eggs are hatching,but they are welcome to stay if they do not make any rash moves.Meanwhile a group of Hivorotins after much hard work bring a tree down,and bring it to the Shelstrak.While in the middle of the nest a new evolution hatches the [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500141586284]Hivokotrike[/url].After learning from their parents the Hivokotrike go to see the Shelstrak out of curiosity.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrake admire the Hivokotrike's weaponry, and passes a coconut fruit from the Astran over to it. He goes to the fallen tree, gathers the fruit from the top then goes back and begins chopping the wood with a rock tied to a stick with bark.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Can't move much further than that with tools till I give you permission to move to tribal Bandit,but all you gotta do is ask.

The Hivokotrike quickly devour the fruit,and soon are exploring all over the area.Meanwhile The Hivorotin parents question the Shelstrak about how he made the tool,and help him work as best they can.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran Nodded with delight to the Selstark said yes, and instantly went to work to bring a tree down for them. Walking to a medium size tree and with their horns, they attempted to bring the tree down. Although only a few things fell down, some fruit and some vines.

Then they started using their sharp stones to hack at the tree and after the last swing, the Astran cheered as the tree fell to the ground.

Walking back to the Shelstrak, they asked them in their language "What next?"

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: I don't plan to go to tribal till my species have evolved into the Shellnova

The Shelstrak says all he did was find a rock and a stick, rip some bark off a tree and wrap it around, the inside of the bark was sticky, so it would stay together. He tells them the tool is very brittle though, and is not very useful when broken. He also thanks them for the help, depositing the chopped wood into his now large nest. Another gropu of Shelstrak come along, the smart Shelstrak quickly invites them to his nest. The Shelstrak says to the Astran"Chop" He gives them all some fruit for their efforts.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin greet the new Shelstrak pleasently,and the Hivokotrike soon are all over the new comers singing songs as best they can,and trying to play with them.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran listen to the Shelstark and attempted to try what he had said. ripping the bark off and sticking the stick and sharp stone together, creating a very crude axe, they cheer at the new tool and walked to the Shelstak, they say to the smart Shelstrak "Thanks" and chew the fruit and walked off to chop another tree down to test their new invention.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The children from the new coming pack of Shelstrak play around with the Hivokotrike. Some eggs are layed in the nest and the last but of wood is piled up. The Smart, now Alpha Shelstrak, begins sticking some of the longer pieces of wood into the ground around his nest, 6 in all. He then begins gathering bark from a nearby tree.

OOC: He is beginning to build a building, and their flagella never falls off.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hivorotin take note,and help the Shelstrak.Once done they build some of the new tools,and chop more trees to make their own building,but theirs is different.It has less sticks,and large leaves tied to the few stick which are the frame,and support.In the end the they have a large tent to live in.They bring the fruit from the trees to the Shelstrak,and call their Hivokotrike children back.They send off a hunting party equipped with axes,and start conversations with the new Shelstrak.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shelstrak finish the frame of the building and begin working on the walls. He puts rows of sticks and sticks the together with mud, then covers it with mud. And The newborns are [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500141524215]Shellnovaks[/url] The Alpha Shelstrak feeds the little Shellnovaks, then finishes the wall. There is an open side, he makes the wall with an opening in the middle for them to walk through. He then covers the top with large leaves and goes inside. He comes out and rejoices. The Shellstrak have made their first building. They share the news with the Hivotorin.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

When the Scyl find a good place for their new nest, they tell the other and they all move to the place for the new nest, and then they clean the area from leave and other stuff. When one of the Scyl kick a stick away, it caught on fire and landed on a bunch of dry leave and the leave caught on fire. The Scyl watched and try from themself. Now that they know how to start a fire, they could always cook their food so that it teast better.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

As the Astran test out their new tools. Several other Astran, wondering where the Astran pack went, walked to find them cutting down a tree, some were rather curious on what they were doing while some tried to mimic what they were doing.

Several of the younger Astran walk towards the other playing creatures and said to them in their crude language "Play?"

The Alpha Astran, also with the rest of the Astran, look to see what the others were doing and decided to try to build their own building. Calling to all of the Astran, they begin their own construction of building. One that used thicker trees at the sides and medium trees sticks for the roof. Now that they had finished their own building, some of the Astran walk back to the Nest, hopin g to tell everyone of the discoverys they had made.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

Suddenly, An Epic bursts out of nowhere! All the Shelstrak and Shellnovak run into the small building. but as the epic gets closer...A giant metal flying thing comes and shoots a beam of light at the monster. The moster is dead and many scavengers come to feast on its body.The Metal thing hangs around for awhile.Then it leaves.

OOC: That was a Sarneth Ship.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran look to the ship as it destroyed the epic monster, they did nothing but simply starred at what happened, walking back to their home building. They make their own small fire with two stones and camped around it warmming themselves as the day started becoming night.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Hehe...Bandit you can go to tribal now along with me.

The Hivorotin wonder at the thing,and tell the Shelstrak they saw something similiar in the forest shortly before they found their parents,but it wasn't moving.At anyrate,they shew away the scavangers,and take the meat as their own.Meanwhile the Hivokotrike play with the young Astran.Things are looking up.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The little ones have grown up, some elders have died, new eggs have been layed. A day in the life of a Shelstrak. The Alpha has become fluent in the Astran Language, and has begun developing his own.

OOC: Once The [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-IrishBandit|2263863063%3Asast-500141574435]Shellnovas[/url] are born we'll form a tribe.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

As the old Hivorotin die eventually they are entirely replace by the Hivokotrikes who are still good friends with the Astran,and Shelstrak.They've developed a new tool that they bring to the shelstrak one day.A didgeredoo.They blow it loud,and clear to make their presence known.

OOC:Ok.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

(OOC: Aww, I dont get to go to Tribal )

The Astran that had left had returned with the rest of the Astran in the building they had made, things were looking good for the Astran, they played and chatted to eachother around their fire using their basic language. They had made two new allies and the tools they had learned to make were making their lives much easier.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:You can if you want Astran.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC - don't forget about my creatures guys,im not around much but im still here! anyway as a recap my creatures the Serones http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500105655013 are a desert dwelling bird like creature. as far as im aware im the only one with a desert creature so i shouldn't have much rivalry from other posters.*

The flock of serones,which now number 8 with the youngest members of the flock now able to fly ,glide over the vast sandy slopes. The sky above is a dark black and heavy rain beats on their wings as they desperately find cover from the storm. They are frightened when a large clap of thunder bursts through the sky with an epic boom. They head for a patch of dead trees in hope of finding cover. They land under the trees and huddle together. Suddenly a eerie loud whirling noise fills the air. The young serones squawk in fear the clutch to their parents. The alpha female detaches itself from the group and walks a few feet away to see through the branches off the trees. Suddenly a shiny wingless bird breaks through the dark clouds. The alpha squawks a warning to her flock. The strange flying object is trailing a black cloud as it heads towards to ground. With an enormous crash and a puff of sand the objects hits the ground nearby and explodes. A strange substance erupts from the spot and quickly engulfs some of the trees further away. The alpha calls a high pitch squeal. The flock understands the signal to flee and they take to the air. They watch as the trees disappear into the strange substance. The alpha investigates and finds the substance is very hot. Her wings get slightly burned. She lands near a tree and sees a branch break off. It is long and hard and the hot substance ( that she decides to name fire) has burned an end sharp and pointy. Curiously she picks it up in her talons and flies off to follow her flock. The stick still warm in her grip.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

Years have past.The Shellnova have grown to adults, replacing both the Shelstrak and the Shellnovak. The Alpha Takes on the brains of his Gran-dad, and forms a fir near the three buildings they have built. They make outfits and begin to manufacture tools. They call themselves the Nova Tribe. Here is a picture of their outfit:
[img]http://ll-620.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/141/620/500141620176_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

(OOC: Awsome, thanks Ne0nus )

As the generations passed on, the Astran made batter development to their hut, using skins from other animals to cover their roofs and floors, which gave them better warmth. Plus they also began wearing bit of clothing on themselves, using different items from dead prey and other bits from nature to better protect themselves.

This also sparked to making more advanced technology. making a far better axe and spears from the ones they used to make, they continued hunting for fruit and meat to keep their population happyer.

They also expanded their language, adding new words and sentences to it and as they developed more, they began to call themselves the Astran Tribe

(OOC: this is their new form)

[img]http://ll-439.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/138/439/500138439799_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The evolved Arctin comes out of the sea to explore the new world. He sees a sabreey. He goes toward it curious what kind of creature is this.

OOC: [quote=Jeryen](OOC: My creature lives in the forest area in the medium continent)[/quote]
Then how do you meet the creatures in the tundra ? The tundra is on the big continent. I think you live in the valley.

OOC2: Can i ask you to PM me your locations ? I'm starting to forget them...
OOC3: And tell me who is tribal ?

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

Me, ne0nus, and jeryen are

also here's a picture of my species' hut:
[img]http://ll-659.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/141/659/500141659228_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

(OOC: To Darkov, woops, forgot about that, hehehe... I hope you dont mind that I stay up in the Tundra? since I dont want to mess up the rp I have going.

And I believe Me, Bandit and Ne0uns are in the tribal stage, unless there are others)

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Me,Astran,and Bandit are now Tribal.

The Hivokotikes have copied the spears of the Astran as the years progressed,and have kept their friendship with Shelnova,and Astran for years,but one day a large meteor storm hits,and due to the Hiokotikes inferior buildings all died,but one egg left in the ruin.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=IrishBandit]Me, ne0nus, and jeryen are[/quote]

Were do you live ? And jeryen? For the map. And because i get confused already whit so many creatures.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Alpha Shellnova runs to the ruins and takes the egg to his hut. He remembers what his father told him about how they had saved us all. He set the egg in his leafy bed and had a little snack of fruit and leaves.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

As the Meteor crashed, The Astran had luckily survived it with few deaths. But they morned over their allies deaths, when the Astran thought the Hivokotikes were dead, they saw a lone egg, they saw the Shellnova take it in, so they helped out in any way they could to help it survive.

(OOC: I would guess my Tribe lives just west of the hills in the vally in the big continent, nearby the rest of their allies(correct me if I am wrong))

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

The flock of serones flew the fire in the direction of some large hills. As they fly they enter a large valley almost invisible to those standing merely feet away from the entrance. The alpha's mate smells water and indicates for them to follow him. They fly up to a flat opening cut into the valley wall and fly in.It is about 30 meters wide in all directions and seemly cut out of the mountain as if by a knife.( which the serones havent invented yet lol) It is also about 10 meters above the ground and unreachable apart from flying or climbing. Inside the opening they find it is filled with a oasis. Trees line the perimeter of the plateau in the center is a small spring.

They land next to the water. " sqeeaallaahh " says the alpha ( serones for this will be our new home). They gather around the alpha as she shows them her hot yet pointy stick she found. They gaze in awe. Suddenly there is a roar and a blur as a large creature bursts from the shadows of the trees and leaps for the alpha. She lets out an angry squawk and turns her head as she stands her ground. She expects her death but when none come shes look back. There at the end of the pointy stick she held in her mouth the large catlike creature is impaled. She drops the stick and they all look in astonishment. The serones have discovered the use of weaponry. Their hunting will be much easier from now on. Suddenly hungry the serones greedily eat the catlike creature.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

Over time the egg eventually hatched into [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500141666127]Hevereoke.[/url]The final evolution.It was surprised at the sudden change from wet to dry,and the come of air.Then most surprising it's sense picked up all creatures about were different from it.It started crying of sorts because it wanted it's parents.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: I think we could use this map for the time being(Based off the one by banksotu):[IMG]http://img95.imageshack.us/img95/6026/rpmapsketch1tu8.png[/IMG]
Nevermind
I gotta go to bed now so see you all in the morning kay?

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctin leaves the sabeery, because it seems to be asleep. He sees a hut nearby. He goes to investigate.

OOC: Map - [img]http://free.hit.bg/nesi/RoleplayMapPopulation.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: IrishBandit i already made a few:

Nature Map - [url]http://free.hit.bg/nesi/RoleplayMap2.png[/url]
Geography Map - [url]http://free.hit.bg/nesi/RoleplayMapLegend.png[/url]
Population Map - the one i posted

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I'm going to sleep too.See y'all tomorrow.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC Darkov my Serones live in the south western area of the north continents desert. that river has a very small river the branches off it and leads to where my creatures now live.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: And i just woke up
I added you lonelydogs...

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Hey, can I be added to the map/Sporecast with my Honkeys? Wow... 10 pages overnight... Wow...

The Honkeys knew that they wouldn't be able to survive much more on the islands, as their berrie supplies were running short, and their population was lowering every day. So they decided to fly across the sea to their new home in the small continents north east jungle. They flew down to the ground and started to whimper. Only four of them left, two young. Porkey, the Alpha Male, and his new mate. They started to build a nest out of any sticks they could find.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: guess ill take a break from this also. Hope I dont have to go through up to 20 pagges to catch up tomorrow ^_^;

We should consider making more different areas to make things less complicated

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC thanks man.

Several generations later, living in their remote sanctuary , the serones have been touched little by predatory creatures or the elements. Their flock now counts 16. Constant flight to their new nest and hunting fish and small creatures in the sandy valley has evolved them. They are now for formidable hunters naturally.http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500141683047 . They have also learned to create and use spears cut and shaped from the trees of the oasis.

The sun is setting as a hunting group of serones ,numbering 4 trained spear man, glide along the desert sands looking for a meal to take home to their family. They see a group of cow like creatures walking aimlessly through the desert and swoop down. As they glide lowly over them they chuck their spears and take down two. The rest bolt in the direciton they had just came from. Although big they turn out to be incredibly fast. While 2 serones take the dead meat back to the nest the other 2 hunters chase the pray.They barely keep up.Finally several hours later they give up and crest a final hill. As they see what lay beyond the landed in looked at each other in confusion.Below the hill was a giant twisting river reaching as far as they can see in both directions. on the other side of the giant mass of water they see green. The other side is abundant with plants and green grass. They quickly return to the nest to tell their news to the rest of the flock.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

"Kweh" Jozkey smiled. He was Honkeys grandson, after his grandad and father passed away, he was left in charge of the pack. Now, 10 of them, they were progressing quite well. They had aquired a new taste for a berrie known as "Goman". It tasted fresh and tasty, disovling in their mouths. They were begining to slowly adapt to their new surroundings of the forests.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctin sees that the creatures at the tribe are sleeping. He goes and starts to view the buildings. After a few minutes he goes back in the sea.

OOC: I added you handymankg2. http://free.hit.bg/nesi/Population2.png

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Thanks.

The SPORE, 9 of them, one remaining to defend the eggs, have now gone hunting. It turns out that one of them found a piece of meat near the berries, tried it, and loved it. Now these creatures are omnivoric, and will eat both meat and there favourite berries. They are now hunting for a creature to feed to their young.

[img]http://ll-723.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/141/723/500141723805_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

The Scyl had now master the use of fire and had a good language system. One day, a few of the Scyl go out exporing in a new area, they find the Hivokotikes sleeping in box and had stick pointing up surounding a small area on one side of the box the Hivokotikes were sleeping in, within the circle formed by the sticks, there were other boxes with weird stuff in them. careful not the wake the Hivokotikes, the Scyl look around the werid boxes and ran back to tell the other Scyl.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

The discovery that green land lies beyond startled the flock. Their current home was getting too small and food becoming too spare. The alpha female decided it is time for them to move to a bigger nest. They moved all their food and sharpened sticks together and one of them had an idea. By taking a large leaf off a tree as well as some reeds,he put all the food inside the lead,rolled it up and tied it together with the reeds. For making such a useful invention the alpha took him as her new mate. Together the flock flew up and headed to where the hunters had seen the vast river. Hours later they finally found the river. after awhile they found a good spot along the river bank where a small river seperated from the main one and went east for a bit. At the end of this was a semicircular hill with a space between it and the river ( ------- ]) in this space was a big group of trees. The made their new nest on the tallest part of the tallest tree. From here they looked around. In the very south across the land in the distance they saw a great black cloud emerging from the top of a mountain. They named this the great fire stick.

(OOC at this point my creatures have develeped intelligence. they are not yet tribal level and haven't discovered how to create fire and the such but their language nad vocal skills have developed immensely. They also know how to hunt and attack in groups using weapons and have very good eyesite allowing them to see long distances.they are birds after all.)

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc I'm slightly confused by the map, is it the Stroggers or the Sabeery that live in the forest with the Honkeys, either way...

"KWEH!"

The Honkeys screech at the top of their voice as the four males charge towards the weak little Chococo's. (Maxis Creatures). The Honkeys leap apon them, and use their suction cups to drain their life. The four males eat the meat. Meanwhile a division has occured in SPORE race. The Herbevours and the Omnivours have had a argument, and the herbivours have returned to their island homes, the omnivours, now a pack of 15, continue to live in the forest, and our getting more carnivourus at every second.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctin comed back to the sleeping tribe whit 13 more Arctins. They start to take stuff from the tribe and view the buildings. After a few hours they return to the sea. They see that the tribe creatures are the Astran.
OOC:
[quote=handymankg2]Ooc I'm slightly confused by the map, is it the Stroggers or the Sabeery that live in the forest with the Honkeys, either way...[/quote]
You live on the small continent (ah and that flight should take few days, to cross the ocean). Whit you the only creatures are the Stroggers.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

One of the Astran, walking around in the light of the two moons was minding his own buisness untill he saw Strange white creatures, taking their stuff. curious about them, he awakes four more Astran and tells them that something was taking their stuff. So the Astran slowly follow the Arctin to the sea, where they starred at the water and had a look around to see where their stuff was.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc It should? Woops, I'll be careful with how long I take to do stuff in future... But Thanks for telling me.

The Herbivours Honkeys stand at the edge of the beach, preparing their flight home. They knew it would be a lot harder and longer journey, as they are flying against the wind, which would take a lot longer time.

Meanwhile, The Omnivours are busy feasting on the Chococos. Slowly, they grab the meat with their hands, and flick it up to their tail to digest. They are now slowly listening to their enviroment. They are quite far from the nest now, possibly an hours sprinting distance, so they decide that the four of them will set up a temporery nest, and start walking home tommorow, as it is quite dark above them, the only light they can see is one of the moons reflections.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

Under the water the Arctins play and experiment whit the stuff they took. One of them took two sticks and went on the land, away from the Tribe. He started to hit the sticks at each other. He was angry that he lost his mate to another Arctin. Suddenly one of the sticks lighted! The Arctin droped the sticks and ran away. After a few seconds, seeing that the light wasn't dangers, he went back. He got his hands closer to the light, it was hot. He was afraid to touch it, but he did so. He screamed and ran away again. It was too hot. When he went back, he noticed that the other stick was on light too. He gathers a few more sticks and pusts them on the light. The light became very strong. He diced to call this "fire". He took a few sticks and tryed to make a fire in the water. It didn't work! He was angry and burred the fire in snow. The light was gone. The Arctin decided that making fire is not useful as it can't be done in the water. Now the Arctins know to make and remove fire.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Right, and am I correct to think the there are three tribal stage creatures, Hivokotikes, Astran and Shellnova, or are you a tribe as well?

Note: O means Omnivour Honkeys
H means Hebivour Honkeys

O: The Honkeys sleep soundly, but start to here a bit of a rumbling in their dreams, coming closer... and closer...

H: The Honkeys leap into the air, the 10 of them fly side by side against the wind. They have found three rocks on their way to the forest, and have decided they will rest at each one of them, once they reach them. They fly as fast as they can, but that is still not much, just enough to keep them airbourne, infact.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The five Astran decided they had enough looking for their stolen items, so they walked back to their huts. But this time, some Astran stayed up through the night, making sure they would catch the thiefs before they took something.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Last question, Can we have more than one species of creatures in our control?

H: The Honkeys fly for what seems like hours, but it is merely minutes, when they suddenly hear the dreaded sound... "SNI." The Snipods emerge from the clouds and go straight for the Honkeys. "KWEH!" The Honkeys screamed as they tried to fly away, but the snipods were too quick. The Honkeys were hunted down and slain, marking the end of the Herbevour strain of SPORE. Now only the Omnivours remain.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

Some Arctins come out of the water to try and get more stuff. They saw a big staff in the biggest hut and they want to take it. But an Astran starts roaring at them. The Arctins aren't scared as they are 4 and they have big armor. But 4 more Astrans come. 3 of the Arctins attack by running towards the Astrans, but they forgot that this is not the sea and they are slow.

OOC: I'm not tribe yet. Yes you can play whit more then one. And may see a pic of the Snipods, i'm interested!

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Thanks, Thanks, and Thanks.

The Snipod are the natural hunters of the Honkeys, here is their current form....

[img]http://ll-848.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/141/848/500141848055_lrg.png[/img]

My new race will be added soon, and now... back to my Omnivours

O: The Three Honkeys wake up and look around their surroundings, it is lighter now, thankfully, and they decide to enjoy a nice feast on a nearby corpse... Suddenly one of the Honkeys realises something... wasn't there four of them before?

"SNI!"

The Three Honkeys turned around quickly, to witness the Snipods coming down on them. The Honkeys were prepared, however, and shot poison straight at them.

"SNI" they winced in pain and flew away. Who would of thought it, Poison is the natural weakness of Snipods.

The Honkeys then decided they better return home, and ran.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran Chief, who owned the Staff, which they called 'the staff of Acrada' was furious at the critters that attempted to take the staff, screeching a distress signal, he called for more Astran to arrive to ward off the intruders. Some of the Astran that arrived had thick wooden amour that they crafted from the trees around the place and had stone axes and spears on their belt and back. They attempted to wards off the intruders by swinging the spears towards them.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc I bring you... the Frogire.

[img]http://ll-850.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/141/850/500141850040_lrg.png[/img]

The Frogire are theives by heart and nature, they live in the far north of the swamp, and the far south of the valley, both on the edge of the river. They live on land, but need to return to water every hour to refill on their supply of moisture in their body. They have three nests above land (Two in the swamp, one in the Valley) and three nests under the water in the river, where they keep their stolen stash.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

One day a serones wonders what creates " fire" . He recalls the stories his parents told him once of a great light that so easily wiped out a group of trees. He imagined that one day he could be given higher ranking in his flock if he discovered how the hot substance came to be. He looked across at where the big fire stick stood in the distance and looked at the cloud trail it left in the air. He wondered were he had seen it before? Than he realized when the child ran played with the music orbs at the bottom of the trees they made a kind of black cloud. Flying down to the base of the tree he picked up some of the music orbs and started to knock them against each other. He was just about to give up when he saw a sudden light appear between them than disappear. He tried again but this time near a small bush. Soon the bush begun to let off a dark cloud. and suddenly burst into light. He let out an alarmed squawk and fly into the air. Suddenly the air was full of serones as they came to investigate the fire. They looked at him in amazement and asked him "sqeelaaa cheeu laa" or how did u do it? He told them. From than on he was known as firebringer.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

O: The Honkeys ran towards their nest at full speed, not stopping for a instant, well... that was until they saw a creature dead on the floor. Could it be... a Snipod? No... The first one thought, it could never be that. "Kweh"(What we do?) "KWEH!"(I say we eat it) "Kwoh" (Fine ) "Kweh" (Fine, but me not happy)

They devoured through the creature, and found, the creatures toxic scythes. They carefully removed them. One of them then had an idea. "KWEH!"(Why don't we add it to end of stick, then we can be strong like Sni) The three of them agreed, and added the toxic scythe to the end of a stick, with a triumphant "KWEH!" they headed home.

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

OOC:
Lol i asked ne0nus how to upload a picture, but i allready figured out how.
[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img387.imageshack.us/img387/3255/500120463332lrgkr3.png[/IMG][/URL]
Shoap (don't ask me what the name is based of since i dont know it either. )

This creature decides what it is gonna do depending on the other creature's mood.
For example: if an creature is mad it attacks and if it is neutral it tries to become friends.
They sometimes betray their ally's though...

Oh and i'd like to live on the ice part

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC is noone else going to have a creature in or near the desert area? because at the moment it looks like my creature is gonna have an easy time in sentience lol

Firestarter tries to pick up the burning bush but it burns his beak. He cries out in pain and looks at the others. "sqee craa craaee?" (what do we do with it?) . One of the serones picks up a sharpened war stick and starts poking the fire with it. It catches fire and he runs around waving it over his head.The fire spreads to other bushes around him. "sqeueele sqcaa!" (oh oh it big burn!") . It sets fire to the trees around it and the serones panic.their home is in danger. Than suddenly the heavens open and it starts raining , putting out the larger fires and leaving only the burning stick alight. "sqwreee!" ( ahhhhh!) The holder of the flame runs to a group of stacked branches and puts the stick to them. Although its raining the branches quickly catch fire. The serones all run to the fire and stand by it.Calm by the warm heat they sit and relax.They have found a new way to keep warm in the cold semi desert nights.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

2 of the Arctins attacked. The other creatures trowed spears at them and killed them. The other 2 Arctins ran away in panic and hidden in the sea. There they told all other Arctins what happened and tryed to trow the spears they stole the same way in the water. Since it didn't work, they tryed on the land and learned how to do it, but they had only a few spears.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=lonelydogs]OOC is noone else going to have a creature in or near the desert area? because at the moment it looks like my creature is gonna have an easy time in sentience lol [/quote]

There is one, but the user is off currently, see the map

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Ignore my post about the frogire, I will not use them.

The Honkeys are now increasing in numbers, with three nests to their names. They now use these "Scythes" (Sticks with Snipod Claws at the end) to attack their pray. They have not fully evolved yet, but they have become a bit more visous, and now are much more adapt to hunting.

[img]http://ll-987.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/141/987/500141987994_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

After years of using all Wooden Spears, the Auropin discover what is in reality a tougher wood that what they used, and make a long pole out of it. One night, an average Auropin (who has the pole) see's a cluster of cherry red rocks at the side of the fire. He burns himself trying to touch one, but his small poke caused a dent in the maliable copper (as it certainly was). Having an inpsiration he used telekinesis to shape them into a spear point better than any wooden one they had ever made, and using the same power, stuck it onto the pole without burning himself. With this much stronger weapon, he became their leader, for a time, until the Auropin discovered more of the rocks, and made more copper spearheads, and better poles.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

"KAROO" The new sound of the Honkeys echoed throught the forest as the seven hunting Honkeys ran through the jungle with their weapons, choping down trees in their ways. They noticed something, propelling up into the air, and wondered over to it.

"Kar... Karoo" The first one said to the third, who was youngest. He was asking him to investigate. The third had to oblige, and walked onto this object. As he did he was blown up into the air, and was floating miles up.

"KAROO!" He shouted downwards, as the other 5 then jumped on to it to find that they were launched into the air too.

The first, however just stuck out his hand and grabbed some of the red dust propelling upwards. He then put it in his mouth, and spat it out quickly, it was too spicey. He then grabbed a lot of it, and put it into a bag he made out of a leaf.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

Some of the serones soon noticed that the fire was slowly dieing down and that the rain was "making it go away". They noticed that the nearby rocks didn't burn from the fire. They Soon made a low small wall of stones around the entire fire in a square like shape. When it was higher than the fire they took branches from the trees and laid them across the top than place the big leaves from the trees over the top (palm leaves) . They were sure to leave an opening to put new sticks through. They looked at what they just made a clapped and dance around excitedly. they just made their first structure ( im not in tribal yet btw this is just a oven like structure). While eating some wild birds they found while hunting one accidentally through a leg into the fire hole because they missed throwing it to one of their friends. The smell of the meat cooking smelled fantastic to them. Using a sharpened hunting spear he got it out of the fire and tasted it.It was delicious. He called the others over the have try.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Honkeys returned home with a smile on their face and put the spice on the bottom of the nest. They loved the smell, although it tasted a bit hot. They then went to hunt some more, as they had not yet found any food at all. So the Honkeys decided that they should hunt something easy to kill, and then they saw the Wubbles. They quickly ran and slashed at them with their scythes, before starting to eat their tasty insides. The First of the seven then decreed that no Honkeykind should eat fruit EVER AGAIN!

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

(( OOC: oy, so many posts have been added since I was last on o_O ))

The 5 Desert Kartariean arrive back at there cave deep in the desert after several hours of walking across the desert. The old Desert Kartariean who is the leader grunts ordering two of the Desert Kartariean to go by entrance while growling and grunting some more to order the other two to push the piles of bones from some of there previous meals to the back of the cave. Then the old Desert Kartariean leader goes to sleep while the others do the work.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Finally, The Honkeys have reached the pinacle of their evolution, complete meat eaters, and hunting through the forest for their prey

[img]http://ll-070.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/070/500142070908_lrg.png[/img]

The first of the new Honkeys, Rox, is now deemed leader of the Honkeys. Rox has deecreed that from this day on. Honkeykind must now be refered to as Chompy. For Chompy eat a lot more meat than a Honkeykind ever would.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey and his firstborn cub, the future alpha, leave the nest as the fire dies down, headed to what WAS the astran nest, not knowing it was a village, to hunt. this would be the cubs first hunt.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Chompies ravage through the forest, crushing trees in their path. Chanting the Karoo sound over and over. Until eventaully they come across the spice vent again. But this time they notice something, a stick near the spice has began to spark. The Right hand of Rox, and number two in the Chompies, wondered over to the stick. Just as they did it exploded into flame.

"KAROO" They squeached as they stumbled backwards. The leader, Rox, then decided to try it himself, and picked up a stick and hit it against the spice vent. It erupted into flame too. Rox dropped it, and the pack ran back to their nest.

Ooc They are not a tribe yet, just close to it.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctin evolved:

[img]http://ll-996.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/141/996/500141996132.png[/img]

Now they are much more intelligent.
One of them, saw that the wood gets soft in water, so now they keep the wooden spears on the land.
Another, after hearing the story of the created fire, experiments by taking two stones and hitting them into each other. He did that on the shore. He hited them again and again. He saw a spark, but he didn't want fire. Just when he thought that the rocks can make fire only, he dropped the rock on his foot. It was painful and he saw blood on his foot. Then he noticed that the rock is much more sharpener! He tryed hitting a sharpener rock into a stick and after many tryes eventually made a wood spear.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

Having lived in the semi arid regions of the south western deserts for generations now the serones have evolved to be more suited to the environment. They have shed most of their plant like water absorbing parts and have grown large feathers in their place. Their beaks have grown larger and spiky and their shape become more like that of a bird and their colour has taken on a greenish tinge to help them camouflage into their new leafy trees that they have built there nests on.. (heres a picture of their new form [IMG]http://i168.photobucket.com/albums/u173/lonelydogs/serones.jpg[/IMG] ) . These new adaptions have put them high on the food chain and the edition of spears and fire has made their early society stronger. though they are yet to become smart enough to form a tribe but it wont be long now.

OOC - to one of the kinda mods of this server ,can i go to tribe soon? if you let me ill find the right situation for it to happen.it probably wont be straight away.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Chompy kind were getting on in life. They had now found the weakness of their predetors, Tripods, they could now weild scythe like objects, and they had discovered fire. One thing was bothering them though. What had happened to their herbivour counterparts? The Chompys sent 10 of their best 30 Chompies to fly to the islands they once inhabited, to see if they could located the Honkies once more.

Ooc Clumpies are close to tribal... I would ask to evolve, but if it's too soon I can make a event that scales Clumpy's brain down a bit.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins, found many caves whit water and land. They hidden the wooden spears there. They were preparing an attack on the Astran.

OOC: I'm not tribal, but when i discover the rope, i would like to form a tribe. The "mods" are offline currently.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

ne0nus, I guess its ok to start, right?

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=mars7a]ne0nus, I guess its ok to start, right?[/quote]
He is offline currently i think. But you are not starting a tribe, meaning you want to join the game whit a creature its ok

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

OOC: Kay ;D (Looking for my creature to post.) Ah, here it is.

[img]http://ll-809.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/076/809/500076809851_lrg.png[/img]

The Warlurd Species, yes, a most brutal species, killing almost anything they see with out reasoning. These creatures steal bedding from other nests, after they are wiped out, and improve there nest for their young.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

Ok Description and Pic are done. . .

A pack of Warlurds sniff around for prey, realizing they have wiped 10 of the creature's nests, out of the five years they were in there area. The Alpha growls, looking for prey to hunt.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: What continent does your creature live on?

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

OOC: Ah yes, medium continent

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

OOC: i am now allowed to RP, right?

if so:

Finally the Shoap came out of the water.
A creature just conquered (?) an nest
They growled (the carnivour special ability) and scared it and claimed the nest

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:You can go ahead worldbreaker.Btw,if you wish to interact with my creatures please take note of my last in play post.I can't exactly post another inplay 'till bandit get back.Tukanon you can start.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

Tukanon, continent?

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The two Desert Kartariean guarding the entrance of the cave and see great sky fire come down and hits the sands in distance then a large blast of sand hits them in a few minutes. The alpha Desert Kartariean comes out with the other two inside and grunts wanting to know whats going on. The concious Desert Kartariean at entrance points out and trys to explain the big sky fire. The alpha Desert Kartariean pushs the Desert Kartariean aside and heads out with the other two to find the sky fire while leaving the two Desert Kartariean that were guarding entrance to clean the sand out. After about a hours walk the alpha Desert Kartariean finds the crater in the desert with the strange rock.. The alpha Desert Kartariean picks up the strange black rock encrusted with red gems. The alpha Desert Kartariean holds it in the air and roars. The other two with him collect some of the strange hard sand and they head back to the cave. The alpha Desert Kartariean once in the cave places the sky rock on special stone in part of cave where the alpha Desert Kartariean places the sky rock on a rock in a room in the cave filled with creature skulls and strange stuff. Then the alpha Desert Kartariean comes out and orders the strange sand to be put in.

(( OOC: they collect mysteries objects and what not. ))

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The suqad of 10 flew for what seemed like days, although it was only 6 hours. They arrived at the first rock, and heard the "SNI!!" Sounds from above. They were ready though, and shot poison upwards.

Ooc Heres a interesting thought, can bird like creatures have nests in the clouds?

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

OOC: No one lives near me >o> D;

The Warlurds sniffed the open Savanna field, and sprinted into the group of trees.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

(OOC: Ne0nus gave permission to go tribal)

The Auropin on the Obelisk Plateu (the Strnon Monolith is in the shape of an obelisk) have finally perfected a language, and with the small copper vein below them (above a much larger iron deposit that they cannot acces yet), have begun making tools (shaping them out of heated copper with their telekinesis), and with these tools, building structures, and better weapons. One day, an Auropin disovered a rare gemstone in a meteroite crater (a saphire to be specific), and found that it had an enhancing effect on his psychic abilities. Using the Auropin's copper tools, he toiled for hours, until he had fashioned a hardwood staff with the crystal on top, and a copper point on the bottom. As the Auropin had traditionally led by the most psychicly powerful, he was soon declared the leader. Under his rulership, the Auropin Built a village around the Obelisk, from which they learned to write, based on one of the languages on it (its actually written in 4 different languages, the one they use as writing now is Strnon), have created rudimentry writing, though only the leader and a few of his leitennants can decipher. After building a few rudimentary shelters, the Auropin have begun dividing their labor. The toolcrafters, leutennents (I think the creator of the alphabet just stirred in his grave because of that spelling :shock, and the leader get their own houses. The hunters all share a common barracks, the farmers go by family, and the psychics (those with particullary powerfull psychic abilities) stay in two huts near that of the leader).

The Auropin's now have brains as good as modern humans (human's brains have barely developed since the end of neandrathals).

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

[quote=mars7a]Tukanon, continent?[/quote]

OOC:the one with ice

edit: who lives also lives in that continent?

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

(( OOC: with so many tribes my Desert Kartariean are lucky to be isolated in the desert. ))

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:There's only 4.Also most everyone lives on that continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

OOC: Oh

The Alpha Warlurd Barks and the pack members, stomp the ground, and lower their heads, sumbissing to the Alpha, and listening to his directions, He points up in the trees, as a small bird like creature fears for it's life.

[img]http://ll-754.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/138/754/500138754821_lrg.png[/img]

Soon the bird, with its strong legs, hops from tree to tree, and out of sight. One pack member claws at the tree, shameful at the loss of the prey.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: http://free.hit.bg/nesi/Population2.png - map (i'm updating now) Were is the Auropin Obelisk EXACTLY ?
And were do mars7a and Tukanon live exactly ? In which area ?

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc I don't, I live on the small continent with one other (I think)

The squad slew the attacking Snipods, and looking through their stomachs reveals that the Honkeys are dead. The sqaud bowed their head for a second, before flying away. Somehow, though, they went the wrong direction, and have landed right near a huge volcano.

The rest of the Chompies, however, were buisy harvesting the fruit, as it was autumn in the forest. They don't eat fruit, but they use it to lure prey, as well as pets, as they like having little pet type creatures.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

OOC: If you saw last post before the latest one, Savanna

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

OOC I live somewhere in the middle of the ice part.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: I live on the big contient but my guys are tribal right now.

The Auropin's psychic abilities are now stronger.*

Telepathy: Contact at 150 feet (they must focus to contact beyond 30 feet), pinpointing at 50 feet (without focusing)/300 feet (with focusing), awarness of the presence of living things within a mile (with focus) or 2500 feet without focus

Telekinesis: Less focus required, but no capacity change*

Levitation: No change*

New Ability- Pure Psychic Energy: Auropin can know manifest their power in the form of pure psychic energy. It can be used as a very potent weapon, but it is a tremendous exerction, and requires absolute focus; one usage of this pretty much drains an Auropin of their strength, and weakens them for a few hours.

A note on their power: The Auropin's psychic power is focused in their tendrils, which extend from the back of their head. The tendrils contain many, many nerves, and therfore are the most sensitive part of their body to pain. In fact, they have so many nerves that when exert themselves with any of their ablities, they gain an noticable electrical charge (tingling sensation from touching them).

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

"Karoo"(This doesn't look like home)

"Karogah"(Your right... it too hot)

The 10 Stompies make their way up the mountain like volcano, hoping that from the top they will get a better view of the surrounding area.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The next day the alpha Desert Kartariean gets up and exits the cave only to roar inside and get the other four out. the alpha Desert Kartariean points into the distance at a herd of elle. Then one of the younger Desert Kartariean climbs to the top of the rock there cave is part of and lets out a loud roar to alert the other groups of Desert Kartariean about the great feast. Around 70 Desert Kartariean gather by the alpha Desert Kartarieans rock. The Desert Kartariean then begins there attack. They quickly circle the herd of elle then charge at them. The Desert Kartariean rely on there brute strength and claws and teeth to kill the elle. The Desert Kartariean eat greedily then begin to drag off there respected shares. The alpha Desert Kartariean's group gets the biggest share as they alerted the others. There would be relative peace for a time among the packs of Desert Kartariean in the rocky outcroppings they make home as there would be no need to fight for food. But it was the last elle herd left.. in the desert.

(( OOC: Desert Kartariean eat, sleep, and fight... they rarely work together and if foods scarce they eat each other >_>...there not very friendly. ))

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Sqaud eventaully reaches the top of the volcano, and look around. They see that their home forest is no where near here, in fact, all they can see is the harsh savahna down bellow, and the sea surrounding this place. They are scared. These ten decide they will set up a nest here.

Meanwhile back at home they are starting to get worried about the 10 scouts...

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey and his cub divert from the path, headed for the far away, but still worth the trip, auropin nest, the alpha calls for his pack as the migrations south for the winter begins.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

OOC: Handy, are you on the Medium Continent?

The Warlurd pack run, in the path leading to Volcano, to look for prey.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc The Squad are, 10 in number, the main part of my species are in the smaller continent. The squad are on top of the volcano, though.

"Karoo" The squad, now 12 in number, after some unmentionable things happened, have slowly began to adapt to their new enviroment.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: PM Darkov

OOC2: This planet is supposed to be half the size of jupiter, however that would mean that no life as we know it could exist on this planet, because the gravity would be too strong to perform actions we consider casual.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

With their Raptor like feet, the Warlurd run up the treacherous mountain terrain. They smell a scent never smelled before. They look up at the squad, and growl at the trespassers

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC your not the only one who lives in the desert neruu. my creatures live at the southwestern part of the desert near the big river.They have a smaller one that breaks off and goes several kilometers into the desert area. they live at the end of that in a small area surrounded by a large mountain with the only entrance being along the river.

Looking up at the giant tree that the serones nest in, a group sit thinking. They are trying to come up with a way to shelter them selves more more specifically their eggs and young lings from the elements and predators. It seems that of late another species of bird has started to take a linking to their eggs and is making raids on their nest. One of them has an idea. "squilala heeppup!" as the others watch he flies over to where a pile of sticks and branches lays ready for the fire. Hes brings over a large group of the biggest ones than flies over the river and collects a large ball of reeds. He lays the branches flat on the floor next to each other than uses the reeds to tie them together.with 2 branches going across it to keep it flat.Soon he has made a long square flat piece of wood. "sqilla sqweep! He asks for help to pick it up.The group fly it up to a large "y" section of the tree and place it flat , than they tie it to the tree so it doesn't fall. Seeing his idea they help him out. Soon they had put up 3 long walls and a roof , leaving an open space for entrance.Inside they built another mini firebox which they named the "oven" . The rest of the now large flock likes the idea so they build another 2 so they all have room.They have no entered the beginnings of tribal life. though they have yet to develop the brainpower to form the social society of a tribe.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Squad, who have now adapted color wise to blend in, using ash, growl back at the Warlurd.

"Karoo..."

[img]http://ll-222.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/222/500142222231_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=orange]The Arkari'a after generations of Isolation from other sentient's of equal or greater intelligence are now preparing for the great exodus depicted to them by stone carvings in the caves that they reside in to the medium continent they now Call Sci'osha in their tongue though not excactly tribal, they have a sense of order and a dedicated individual Caste system[/color]

[color=brown]The Iskari and Ishii'ka Bands 2 similar but visually different species of terrestrial avians have now become one species the Iskari had arms and no wings and 2 eyes, while the Ishii'ka had no arms superior wings and 3 eyes 2 normal ones and a center eye that can see at different wavelenghts of light, they have no merged into one species the Ishiir'kai they funciton more lke pack hunters than anything else and reside in rockformations in the desert making yearly migrations to the grand eastern oceans[/color]

[color=cyan]The Bliiz'anai a massive feline like creature with horns protruding from the back of its head and rows of armor plates along its back, roams the Tundra with 3 other compaions on the hunt for a suitable meal.[/color]

[/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Gah... I wanna go tribal <_<

At the forest, the Stompy have finished their harvest, and are now hibenating for the winter, as it is too cold to come out for the warm blooded creatures.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

The Warlurd Alpha points at the top of the "mountain" and shakes his head, warning them of the dangers. They bark and run down the mountain, after warning the tribal squad. (A Warlurd Pack is called a Lurk)

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

5 Auropin Hunters, on a trip far from their home, notice the Bliiz'anai, raising their spears, they pull their fur cloaks across their mouths to stop their breath from giving away their position. They look towards their leader for orders.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey reach the now snowy auropin home. Greatly surprised by the fact that they are a tribe, very slowly sneak forward, trying to camoflauge themselves as they aproach.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc The squad aren't tribal.

The squad see nothing wrong, and return to sleeping in their nest directly on top of the active volcano XD

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: Yeah it should take a lot more time to cross the oceans. I can cross them easy to the small continent though... I can swim fast.

The Arctins come out from the water. They are 7. And they attack the Astran tribe.

OOC2: I was about to type "End." again, lol.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Chompies are skilled in flying, they travel across air quickly. Although it did take them two seaons for the volcano dwellers to get where they are now, to be fair.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

OOC: Ooooh. Yeah. .. Lawl.

The Warlurd Lurk stalks around the base of volcano, after a few minutes they run back to their Savanna home, The Alpha climbs a tree to look for any prey, but only see vegitation. The other animals must be in not in the trees or on the grass, but in burrows.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

One Chompy decides to follow the Warlurd to their home, he is not camoflauged well in savanhah, but he doesn't care much. "Karoo" he screeches, as he feast apon a dead creature along the way.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=bleep95]The sabreey reach the now snowy auropin home. Greatly surprised by the fact that they are a tribe, very slowly sneak forward, trying to camoflauge themselves as they aproach.[/quote]

The Auropin, not thinking much of the vaugley registering lifeforms near their village, as it isn't out of the ordinary to have curious animals nearby, continue going around their buisness.

OOC: Lol Dark, I keep almost doing that to, cuz I'm so used to my conversations being in transmission format.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

The Warlurd Lurk smells the dead animal, and rush to the carcus, growling at the Chompy so they can eat the kill, for they have not eaten anything in days. Their faces show their hunger, as they are also skinny and stumbling sometimes.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Chompy steps back, and beckons for the Warlurd to eat it, he also show the warlurd several other corspses, which seem to have been prayed apon by Tripods, as they suck the nutrients out, but don't take the meat.

Meanwhile, up the hill, the volcano erupts, 7 of the 15 Chompy are burned instantly, the others fly down the volcano at great speed.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

The Warlurds are filled but notice the volcano eruption, and scurry up to the passive volcano for safety. 4 Warlurds die, and 7 nests were burnt including many other animal burrows, nests, and trees.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shellnova raise the Hevereoke in their tribe, hoping to keep its species alive. Much gathering is done, because winter is coming, The Shellnovas begin building a another building in their village.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey slowly aproach the auropin food supply, with the intent of theft. not smelling anyone to stop them, they continue advancing.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

Looking out the tree house door the alpha looks into the distance keep an eye out for raiders. in the distance she sees a large cloud of smoke erupts from a mountain barely visible on the horizon. a few minutes later she hears a muffled boom carried on the wind.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Do we ask if we can advance to Tribal, or are we told?

The remaining Volcano Clumpies run and hide under the ground in the savahna.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: You ask one of the moderators.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC ive set my creatures up for advancing im just waiting for official permission to do so.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=cyan]The Bliiz'anai stop in their tracks the pack leader smells something on the wind.......they begin to make low pitch noises that vibrate the ground as their Tails and feet feel for reverbiration of another creature in the area[/color][/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Mine are also set up for advancing, so, this is an asking to moderators, can I advance please? Well, the main Clompy race that is, the Volcano Clompies are barely even starting as a race.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: I think if theirs a good reason to be in tribal i.e tools, buildings, discovery of fire. THEN you can.not like a monolith automatically gets you to tribal.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

OOC Go ahead handymankg but in the future PM myself, neonus, or princeofice for advancement ok? lessen the OOC's its killing space and kinda make things confusing..oh and new comers you do not need to OOC your introductions just introduce normally as if your telling a story--

Bank.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin Consider the creatures, wondering whether it would be more prudent to search for some other species, as they appeared to have tough, unapitizing meat. After making note of the creatures locations, for they would not wish to return to the village empty handed, they began seaching for a more apitizing creature to hunt.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

OocI have tools and fire.. not sure about buildings though, as I thought I would need to be tribal to build them.

The Volcano eruption has so much sheer force that even pieces of land are being flung up into the air as molten meteor type shapes, crashing down on nearby wildlife.

Winter is coming to an end.

Ooc Thankyou Bankotsu, I will evolve in my next post.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The alpha Desert Kartariean leads 4 of his pack out leaving one to guard the 3 young Desert Kartariean that are a product of the abundance of food recently but something odd has happened since the Desert Kartariean killed the last elle herd near there home... there have been no more elle herds and as result the Desert Kartariean have shrunk in numbers and only 30 packs throughout the desert remain. The alpha Desert Kartariean ponders what to do but one of the Desert Kartariean points south but the alpha Desert Kartariean hits the other Desert Kartariean grunting and growling how the south is one of the great unknowns and that it was not safe but the younger Desert Kartariean growls and stomps attracting attention of the other packs that watch. The alpha Desert Kartariean attacks the younger Desert Kartariean defeating him quickly but not killing him then growls and decides to lead the tribe south but the Desert Kartariean move slowly and cautiously in this unknown land.

(( OOC: didn't know you were in desert too lonelydogs. The Kartariean mainly live neer center of desert in natural rock caves that have resisted the desert erosion. The Kartariean however don't go south often due to they fear the south because there superstitious about the unknown. ))

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC so can i advance as well? i have buildings , primitive tools and fire.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

OOC-- Didn't i just ask you to PM me about going to the next stage >_< yes you may

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Spring had began over the planet, and with the end of hibernation, The Chompy nation had grown a new sense of inteligence. Their weapons, their fire, their spice. It was time to evolve.

Rox III, the leader of the Chompies, grandson of the finder of fire, had found a new recource. Metlting together spice with fire creates a weird type of metal. His scythe was the only one made of this, making him leader. He even got some skin of slain animals and wore it as a torso.

Then ther race found that burning spice on really intense heat made a rare gem. They used this gem as the center of their village. They now inhabited the south east of the forest, and had finally made a tribe, there hall was in the midst of being made, slowly but steadily. They had even learnt a few words of English from a video sent from above. They could say "Help" "Dig" "Build" "Stop" and "**** off". They had also invented their own type of writing.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The alpha Desert Kartariean leads the group of 3 around the great mountain looking for a entrance but they find a river that leads into the mountains but instead they decide to stay at the river and gorge themselves on fish then head back. To there cave with food. The alpha Desert Kartariean grunts as the others as they eat.. they all curious where the ends of the river go but they keep focused on getting food. None of them pay attention to anything but gathering the food. for the others and getting there share now so they get extra when they bring fish back.. if the others fall for them not eating while gathering food.

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

Hello again. Since it seems that there have been a lot of posts on this Roleplay I will describe my creatures again. They are the draekons and they have a bird like beak and bat like wings. Their claws are used mostly for combat and the spikes on their backs are purely for intimidation. They are mostly solitary but when the situation calls for it they are instinctively aware where all of the pack members are. This is easy for them since they live on one of the small islands. They are omnivores.

[img]http://ll-989.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/134/989/500134989319_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The group of Auropin hunters spot a herd of tundra animals...

The Leader gives the signal: He is to attack first.

Focusing, he hurls an spear formed from psychic energy at the largest one. It pieces the chest, and goes all the way through, killing it instantly. The others close and attack them with their spears. All together, the Auropin gather as much meat as they can carry. They begin the long treck home.

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

OOC: wow a lot posts in just around an hour O_O''

The Shoap were hungry since they just came outta the water.
Luckily, because the nest they claimed was of an now dead creature-race there were still some dead victims to eat

OOC2:i can only attack Creature's from other people, right? there are no 'NPC's?

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: yes there is "NPCs"

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Tukanon]OOC: wow a lot posts in just around an hour O_O''

The Shoap were hungry since they just came outta the water.
Luckily, because the nest they claimed was of an now dead creature-race there were still some dead victims to eat

OOC2:i can only attack Creature's from other people, right? there are no 'NPC's?[/quote]

OOC: there are NPC creatures, but not any other NPCs

This is the Auropin leader (note: this outfit is summerwear, in winter, they were fur cloaks)

[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img264.imageshack.us/img264/1244/auropin7we7.png[/IMG][/URL]

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Finally, the tribal hut is finished, as is the new equipment for the Chompies.

[img]http://ll-325.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/325/500142325802_lrg.png[/img]
[img]http://ll-329.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/329/500142329510_lrg.png[/img]

Meanwhile, the Squad has now adapted into its own unique creature, it is now called the Vompy.

[img]http://ll-329.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/329/500142329595_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC thanks man. ill pm u next time. i pm'd prineofice but hes offline that's why i asked here.

A young serones was walking through the mud of the river one morning when he saw something sparkle in the water. Curious he moved closer to the deep water. until he accidentally fell in. He swam to the bottom and found what he was looking for. He found the bottom of the lake was littered with lots of shiny yellow rocks. He found one about the size of a watermelon and dragged in along the floor bed and onto shore. Attracted by the shiny metal the rest of the flock flew down to investigate. By poking it with a sharpened hunting stick one found it that he could break it. The alpha stalked over and picked up a large piece its her mouth ( about the size of a gold ball) and held it high. It sparkled in the sunlight. A large smooth stick was brought over.Using a spear she a dug a hole in the middle and stuck the gold ball inside it. It fit perfectly and didn't fall out. She held it aloft and the flock stood around her and cheered. squue ahlai squeel ahlai! (Our magnificent leader!Our magnificent leader!).

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke takes kindly to his foster family over the years,and repairs the buildings of his race as time move on.Eventually a female Hevereoke comes along one day.The two quickly mate,and restart the tribe.As they progress they eventually tame a [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-ne0nus%7C2263590272%3Asast-500095754562%3Apg-80]Hekromordes[/url] which they use as a steed.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

im going to bed for now. cyas later. if u want to interact with my creatures please wait until i get back night all.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey begin to gather what they can from the auropin food supply, as some of them continue to watch for their return.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Chompies gathered round the gem in the center of the village, and started to throw spice into the air in worship of Sultan Rox. They bowed as he left the new tribal hut. "Hunt!" He said, and the tribe agreed, all 10 of this tribe prepared to hunt.

Ooc There was more than one nest per race, is there more than one tribe per race?

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

OOC-- starting tribes do not have other tribes of the same species when they first start out by Pre-civ stage (medieval/ our representation of 10,000 years ago) there will be more than one species of your race if you want it to be...my concern is how everyone will live on the same planet with different races

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc If this ever does reach space, which I assume it will do, will all species accept one be chucked out of the system? Oh, and seeing as I'm the only tribe on my continent, can I make NPC tribes to make it more interesting for me?

The Tribe begins to hunt throughout the forest, hunting creatures for meat. They slay all they can find, and drag the bodies back to their tribe hut. A new building is slowly being built. Rox III has not yet revealed what the building will be used for.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=bleep95]OOC: Did you just try to kill my main character?

The alpha sabreey leaps back, as the spear hits the sabreey infront of him. he then charges forward, moving faster than the auropin can follow him with their eyes, he tries to pounce on the one that threw the spear. the others charge forward, slashing and biting with their fangs at the others.

The alpha sabreey calls out to the cubs, telling them to run.

OOC2: Next time i visit, i can has domestication? >>[/quote]

OOC: That wasn't your guys, it was some random Tundra herbivore, not the Sabreey, who are at the Auropin village now (its winter)

This is the Auropin Leader's hut
[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/4702/auropinhuttribaliu2.png[/IMG][/URL]

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=Worldbreaker276][quote=bleep95]OOC: Did you just try to kill my main character?

The alpha sabreey leaps back, as the spear hits the sabreey infront of him. he then charges forward, moving faster than the auropin can follow him with their eyes, he tries to pounce on the one that threw the spear. the others charge forward, slashing and biting with their fangs at the others.

The alpha sabreey calls out to the cubs, telling them to run.

OOC2: Next time i visit, i can has domestication? >>[/quote]

OOC: That wasn't your guys, it was some random Tundra herbivore, not the Sabreey, who are at the Auropin village now (its winter)

This is the Auropin Leader's hut
[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/4702/auropinhuttribaliu2.png[/IMG][/URL]
[/quote]

OOC: Sry, i'll edit...

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

After eating they decided to go see some other creatures.
They found some lion (leonus creature from maxis) looking creatures since they were mad they charged at them.
However the lions were much stronger so they returned to the nest due to safety.
They found some weaker creatures that could only bite so they attacked the creature and killed the race

OOC: am i doing it right?

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Late Winter if I'm not mistaken.

V: The Vompies emerged from their underground hideaway from months of hiding to find the whole area around scorched from the eruption. Bodies everywhere. Luckily, most of the lava had solidified. The 4 Vompys who hand't did from starvation quickly ran to grab some food, before begining their treck up the mountain to rebuild their nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I was just using that to keep my species going bankotsu.Only one egg survived so if I hadn't done that i'd be out.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=bleep95][quote=Worldbreaker276][quote=bleep95]OOC: Did you just try to kill my main character?

The alpha sabreey leaps back, as the spear hits the sabreey infront of him. he then charges forward, moving faster than the auropin can follow him with their eyes, he tries to pounce on the one that threw the spear. the others charge forward, slashing and biting with their fangs at the others.

The alpha sabreey calls out to the cubs, telling them to run.

OOC2: Next time i visit, i can has domestication? >>[/quote]

OOC: That wasn't your guys, it was some random Tundra herbivore, not the Sabreey, who are at the Auropin village now (its winter)

This is the Auropin Leader's hut
[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/4702/auropinhuttribaliu2.png[/IMG][/URL]
[/quote]

OOC: Sry, i'll edit...[/quote]

OOC: There are Auropin at the village already (the leader and a few of the toolcrafters, and 1 spearman guarding the village (he's looking out for enemy tribes, not creatures), but there not paying close attention to their food supply, unless you meant the Sabreey stole some of the hunter's kills out in the Tundra.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

OOC:Guess Ill join in...

[img]http://i38.tinypic.com/epri1e.png[/img]

The Cell Rex is the first ever super predator in this system.It was able to hunt recent land cells easily due to its emence size.It so far has last 1 billion years.But with the recent evolved species they are starting to go extinct....they live at the far west woodland of the Large Continet.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

the alpha Desert Kartariean leads the others back to there caves far off in the desert where they can give the food to others of there cave. The Desert Kartariean would experience a odd side affect as the great starvation was killing many the younger generation developed different internal arrangements requiring a lot less food. The population boom that would follow would cause the densely clustered Desert Kartariean to in fight with each other viciously. Developing into more advanced smarter yet more aggressive Kartariean built more for killing and fighting by loseing there boney armor for not as hard by still stronger then rock skin that was thick scales.. The new Kartariean would eventually unite into one giant colony lead by the largest and meaniest of the new Kartariean.

[img]http://ll-359.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/359/500142359087_lrg.png[/img]

Though the Alpha Kartariean manages to keep some peace its far from peaceful with Kartariean ripping each other to shreds if one gets hurt and cannibalism highly common. The Kartariean number over a 100 but are strongly divided into many waring packs that regularly slaughter each other but the Alpha Kartariean doesn't care what happens as long as his pack gets the most food so it will become largest pack.

(( OOC: there slowly starting to get smarter but still not at tribal knowledge yet since they don't have fire or tools and will probably stay like it unless influenced by running into more advanced creatures.))

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

The Wild Starian soon find out that the race that they were communicating to were the Hivorotin.As soon as they explore pack got back they saw a Epic Creature holding the Cuber in one hand.They soon started attacking.Five of the ten Wild Starians in the explore pack died.The alpha found the moment to strike and released the Cuber with the help of three others.The alpha screeched meaning,"RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNN!!!!!!!".As the pack flee,the Epic gave chase to them.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Nova Tribe Welcomes the newcomers, and help them set up a hut near their village(Starting a new tribe). Some of the Shellnova go to the shore to gather seaweed. The Chief Shellnova found a seed in one of his fruit. He decides to plant the seed near his hut(Agriculture soon?) When the Seaweed gatherers return they deposit their seaweed into the storage hut. The Hunting Party they sent out three days ago finally returned with five carcasses, and two already-skinned animals. The Nova Tribe get to work skinning the animal. As the Hevereoke set up their small tribe, The Shellnova bring them the meat from the hunt, along with some Seaweed and fruit. The Chieftain Helps to set up the Hevereoke's storage hut, then returns to his village to help make fur coats. The Winter is coming and it is getting colder. Leaves are beginning to fall off trees, and many animals are beginning to hibernate.

OOC: If winter already past then it's the year after that winter.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke con tinue to be thankful to the Shelnovas for supplying them with food,and in thanks help them hunt animals for their skins,and teach them how to tame an animal,and the little they know of riding one.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc If it's been a year then...

The Tribe has now grown lots larger in numbers, up to around 30 tribespeople, and has finished construction of it's building, they are currently in hibanation.

The Chompy Libary

[img]http://ll-397.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/397/500142397226_lrg.png[/img]

The Vompys, however, have just began hunting season, and have increased to 50 in size, in lots of nests spread around the volcanic area.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Handy,I'm just curious who gave you permission to move to tribal?

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

[quote=Bankotsu ]OOC Go ahead handymankg but in the future PM myself, neonus, or princeofice for advancement ok? lessen the OOC's its killing space and kinda make things confusing..oh and new comers you do not need to OOC your introductions just introduce normally as if your telling a story-- [/quote]

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

Winter begins to settle in, snow begins raining from the clouds. The Nova Tribe Cover their huts with some of the extra furs and go inside. A little critter named Abat goes into the main hut, he is the Chieftain's pet. While inside the Shellnova begin carving long stones into sharp pointed weapons(Primitive Swords) and tie it to two sticks in a cross shape, the Chieftain is impressed by the weapon and orders the Shellnova make more. They also evelope better axes which will hold together better, and they twisted bark together into a thin strip to make it easier for tieing things with(String)

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Carry on then.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

After the Arctins viewed the Astran buildings, they thought the Astran can make caves were ever they want. Since the only underwater caves are the Coral Caves, a group of Artins chopped corals and made a cave. It collapsed after that. They tryed and tryed and after 3 days, they finally made one that doesn't collapse:

[img]http://ll-399.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/142/399/500142399336.png[/img]

They see that it looks ugly. One of the Arctins has an idea: To use the sharpened rocks and form the corals.

So after a few hours they made this:

[img]http://ll-414.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/142/414/500142414352.png[/img]

They choose a different coral for the top

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompy (My non tribal race) started prowling the volcano region, looking for food, and eating anything they could find. Food was scarce. They sometimes would prowl on to the Savahna to hunt for a while, before returning to their warm nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey begin to head back to the nest, carrying almost all the food, they begin to run for fear of the auropin coming back.

When they reach the nest, they drop the food to their own stores, then begin the feast.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The population of the alpha Kartariean collective pack began to get too large for the ancient bone filled caves to house them so they grouped together and charged one of the great collective packs of Kartarieans home and slaughtered the other collective pack. The alpha Kartariean sent one of his pack to watch over the collective packs at the other great cave spires. One of the weaker Kartariean walked up the alpha Kartariean and grunted for him to follow then he lead the alpha Kartariean to one of the bones of yesterdays food and showed alpha Kartariean that by picking up rock and smashing it against the bone it broke but the alpha Kartariean snorted breaking another bone with just natural strength by bashing it against the ground then proceeded to eat the weak Kartariean for wasting his time.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

"VORO!" The new adopted sound of the Vompy echoed through the area as they dug into the side of the Volcano with their hands. They decided they would go in there and teach the red fluid a lesson about killing their friends.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Loner Cell Rex kicked out of its own pack began to run somewhere toward the desert to find food.It had been kicked out near the east end of the swamp, and hasnt eaten for 3 hours.If it doesnt eat, it will starve to death...
The Loner then was kicking at a rock when it saw odd creatures...Puzzled it turned its head in confusion.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

As Winter begins to end, the Nova Tribe has grown from 7 to 12 members.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

As winter starts to end, the Clompy tribe emerges from hibination. 5 of the members wonder outside to notice something, half of the forest had been ripped up by it's roots. It was horrible, what kind of creature would do that. Then he saw it... the one creature everyone feared... a giant Banana!!!!

[img]http://ll-332.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/001/332/500001332954_lrg.png[/img]

It had ripped up the trees... the monster. The tribe of 10 ran towards it and started attacking it with their scythes.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=bleep95]The sabreey begin to head back to the nest, carrying almost all the food, they begin to run for fear of the auropin coming back.

When they reach the nest, they drop the food to their own stores, then begin the feast.[/quote]

The spearman guarding the village just catches a glimpse of the Sabreey running off with the food, he chases after them, but loses them in the snow, as the Sabreey are well camoflauged in snow. He is scolded most harshley by the leader, but now watches more diligently then ever.

As most of their food supply was taken from them, the Auropin leader dispatches one of the psychics and (to protect her), one of the farmers who does not normally work in the winter (he is given a large spear, which most Auropin can use competently) to tell the hunters to return quickly. Food is being rationed carefully now so that they do not starve.

Meanwhile, the hunters are forced to make camp, as there was an unexpected snow storm. As they huddle under a rock outcrop to shield themselves from the snow, one of the hunters (the leader) finds that his spear tip is broken. Midway through the night, he notices some copper pebbles in the fire, but not enough to make a full spearhead. Subsituting the copper for an unknown metal that was made maliable by the fire, he makes what he thinks is only a temporary fix. However, the next day, as hunters set out to continue hunting, he finds this new tip much more efficient.

Leader of the hunters: This tip, it is not of the traditional material.

Hunter 2: it will have to do for now, we must continue our work if we are to be forgiven for being so late.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins make a weapon from coral, but its too weak. Unlike the house, the coral out of which the spears are made is too weak. And the spears can't be made from the other one, because its too hard and slow to form and the spears are needed in big numbers. The Arctin trows the coral spear mad that he can't use the spear. The coral hits a seaweed that is stuck between 2 rocks.
._
(_) - rock 1 is on a cliff
.| - seaweed
.|
.--
(_) - rock 2 is on the ground

But the seaweed doesn't get cut. Meaning its strong. The Arctin got an idea. He cut the seaweed whit his sharp teeth and took a coral stick. Then he took a sharpened stone and whit the seaweed he tied up the rock to the coral. He made a coral-stone spear and intended the seaweed rope!

OOC: Who are tribal and were is there tribe(as exact as you can be)?
And are there any new races that need to be added to the map?

OOC2: Can i form a tribe now? I know the fire, which i will not use, i have tools, buildings and weapons.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

"Dead" said Ziven I of the Chompies, the new leader after Rox III's death at the hand of the banana of death. Half the tribe was killed, only 5 remain, not included their 10 enslaved frogires. Ziven I was a lot more peacful than the Rox family ever was, and decided that they should spend their time on hard work, rather than hunting. This is when the tribe entered it's "Golden Age"

Ooc I am tribal. My race is located at the Southwest edge of the forest on the small continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

OOC:I need to be added im at the east woodland on the biggest conteinet as the nest.But they sometimes roam alot around it.*creatures* *colour purple*

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Oh, and the Vompys live in the volcano area (Creatures)

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=Rattler68]OOC:I need to be added im at the east woodland on the biggest conteinet as the nest.But they sometimes roam alot around it.*creatures* *colour purple*[/quote]

Were is that woodland ? at the east there is a desert. (the other is random trees and grass)

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

As the cubs grow, the entire pack (including the cubs) head towords the auropin village, expecting easy food.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

OOC:Sorry I meant west not east I forgot my west from my east for a second...

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The alpha Kartariean looks out across the desert and growls only seeing a handful of great herds of creatures off in the distance. The alpha knows in the back of its mind that there are not much normal prey.. the alpha Kartariean grins showing his teeth then gathers up the strongest packs of his and they grunt and growl planning to eat the weaker packs that are too large in number. The plan is simple.. eat the other packs that are weak until more prey is back. And so the Kartariean begin to kill the weaker packs and trap them in there caves by guarding the entrance.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The tribe began work on another building, this building was well know to be some sort of place that will make us more pretty gems. Which we can trade for spice. Which supposedly makes up "Profit".

The tribe have started to create more weapons than just scythes, and they are in the midst of building a weapon developing tribal building as well. It's a good life.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

A group of Arctins take some spears and go hunting. They travel away from the icelands.

The go too far away and notice that the water is much warmer. After a few days the see land. The go on the land and see something they never saw before! The land is green and there are much trees. But they are very hungry and start looking for prey in this green land. (OOC: they are on the small continent, the world is ball-like after all.)

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

After a long time with their endevors the Kaddon have reached their next destination in their history the Tribal Stage! With a last evolution and a dress up to help protect themselves they begin with 4 of the original Alpha nest as Tribal Members.

Tribal Kaddon:[img]http://ll-575.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/025/575/500025575825.png[/img]

Chief and Beta were talking as the two Deltas were finishing the Chiefftans hut. They were herbivores so they decided they needed something to help them gather fruit better. In their new home,after migrating from the Tundra to the hills, they had much fruit to choose from. So Chief and Beta were busy thinking and designing a new tool to help reach higher up and still benefit collecting lower fruit as well.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Lone Cell Rex then notices the Kartariean's.It growls and shows its sharp pincer like mouth and roars.it then slowly steps forward and growls louder.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: Add the Nova Tribe it's right next to the Hevereoke Tribe.

Winter has ended, and the Nova Tribe has grown to 20 members. They build many new huts, and make improvements on their designs. This is their new Main hut: [img]http://ll-435.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/435/500142435253_lrg.png[/img] They've been able make many stone tools and weapons, and have found a hard substance called Iron. They hope to find ways of using iron.

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

The Shoap are getting rather aggresive lately and might end up becoming a predator.
There were some neutral's around and tried to ally them.
The Shoap kept failing though. wich made them a little mad.
After trying to ally them for the 9th time they attacked them.
The opposing creatures fled.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

A group of Chompies were fishing near the sea when they noticed the Arctins emerge. They were suprised off creatures weilding weapons coming from the sea.

"Hello" They shouted after them.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey are about half-way to the village, when they run into an epic. they attempt to kill it, succseeding, but with heavy losses. Only the cubs are left out of the fifty or so that they started with.

The cubs make a nest here where the epics corpse is, feasting on the corpse, and mourning the dead. the few remaining few stay untill the epics corpse begins to attract others, then they continue the trek to the auropin village, with the same expectations they had before.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: Yes winter is ending and Spring is beginning to start.

The Shellnova send some of their tribe on a week-long journey to the north, where they hope to find more Iron. Abat dies of illness, but he layed two eggs. The Chieftain keeps the eggs safe in his hut. He sends more members to gather seaweed and fruit, since they used up most of their stockpile during the winter.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=IrishBandit]OOC: Add the Nova Tribe it's right next to the Hevereoke Tribe.[/quote]

On which side right next to? You can be on any side, north, west, ect.

And in the ice-lands its always winter, in the desert its always summer and in the savanna its always spring-summer.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The first Kaddon hut had been finished. It had a big main room for meetings with a smaller side room for the chief to sleep in. Beta and the Chief had finished designes for a gathering tool they called the Snipper.

The hut for a stash of Snippers had been finished and most of the Kaddon equiped one.

The Kaddons population was now 6 and ready to go gather some fruit for their tribe. While they were out they saw many other tribes in the distance and others closer by. They new this was the age of reckoning for their area.

They came home with 35 fruit. It was a good day. They have a nice dances that night before they slept.

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

nevermind i made a mistake so i edited this

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Is the Volcano always summer as well?

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=handymankg2]Ooc Is the Volcano always summer as well?

[/quote]

Well it cant be covered in snow, its too hot. So yes.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin hunters were found by the psychic and farmer, who informed them that they needed to return with their food immediatley.

At the tribe, the food supply is guarded day and night, the village guardsman keeping watch during the day, and a psychic during the night. Additionally, both of the guards have been ordered to contact the leader (telepathically) should another tribe attack/animals try to steal their food.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon learned early on in their history that not everybody wants to be their friends. So to match up to a few they made a weapon. They called it Heavy Stick(A club). Whenever they went out Beta and both Deltas held a Heavy Stick in-case of surprise attack.

A small pack of Ortinons(Creature phase) thought they were food. Chief killed one with his chieftan stick and Beta and Delta took out the rest. It was a lot simplier than they thought. That night they came home with only 20 fruit but they had built a new hut earlier so many of the 6 members would not have to sleep in the open.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=orange]Through their Painstaking Exdous the Arkari'a finnally make land on the south eastern penninsula connected to the continent by a land bridge they form a Settlement of land mounds and rock pires deep in the center of the jungle dominated by massive sky reaching trees, the Arkari'a has found home*[/color]

( I dont intend for the[color=brown]Ishii'kari[/color] or the [color=cyan]Bliiz'anai[/color] to advance any further Ne0nus check pm)

[color=brown]The newly formed Ishii'kari species make way to the northeastern region of the desert adjacent to the sprawling hills[/color]

[color=cyan]Ther Bliiz'anai number in just over 50 animals now with little food source in the tundra they undertake thier migration to the vally[/color]

(anyone playing as an underwater species and are not being interacted with please be patient..most likeley..maybe so this roll play will advance into Civ/Adv Civ phase and what more than to blow everyone out of thier mind of a sprawling underwater/surface ocean cities being detailed as myth and legend to the terrestrial sentients ))[/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey cubs, now lead by the new alpha, is almost at the auropin village, weak with hunger since the epics death, they reach the village, humble and starving.
OOC: I'm off for a little while, cya!

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The alpha Kartariean watches as the other collective packs begin to migrate to the two great cave spires his two Kartariean collective packs are growing large.. the Kartariean have shrunk in numbers but with the other collective packs abandoning there lands.. the Kartariean are getting desperate for food as there numbers rise... with only two remaining great cave spires remaining the Kartariean are needing more food then ever.. then one discovers that one of the oasis the spires are near contains many fish so the Kartariean begin gathering the fish the best they can but it is hard for them.. so grabs a branch and starts stabbing and whacking the fish to catch them. The others follow but the Kartariean Knows there are too many mouths to feed so hes growls ordering that only twenty of the strongest clans can live... for the following months the Kartariean feast on the rare desert fish and there own people. Until there numbers shrink back down to around 50 in each spire. Though they eat more fish they continue to eat any weak Kartariean to not waste food on them. The Kartariean are slowly getting smarter.

(( OOC: The Kartariean are slowly getting smarter.. closer to being tribal.. but they can't make tools or fire or have a real language ))

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Bankotsu] [b][i][color=orange]Through their Painstaking Exdous the Arkari'a finnally make land on the south eastern penninsula connected to the continent by a land bridge they form a Settlement of land mounds and rock pires deep in the center of the jungle dominated by massive sky reaching trees, the Arkari'a has found home*[/color]

(I know Im a mod but i still request Advancement to Tribal stage for the Arkari'a I dont intend for the[color=brown]Ishii'kari[/color] or the [color=cyan]Bliiz'anai[/color] to advance any further)

[color=brown]The newly formed Ishii'kari species make way to the northeastern region of the desert adjacent to the sprawling hills[/color]

[color=cyan]Ther Bliiz'anai number in just over 50 animals now with little food source in the tundra they undertake thier migration to the vally[/color]

(anyone playing as an underwater species and are not being interacted with please be patient..most likeley..maybe so this roll play will advance into Civ/Adv Civ phase and what more than to blow everyone out of thier mind of a sprawling underwater/surface ocean cities being detailed as myth and legend to the terrestrial sentients ))[/b][/i][/quote]

OOC:Request for Arkari'a to advance to the Tribal phase granted.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc As far as I know only one race is underwater.

The Chompies have finished their latest structure (Picture in my next post) and have expanded their teritory quite large.

The Vompies now have nests all the way up the Volcano. The foolish Vompies that tried to beat up the lava, died, not suprisingly.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The group of 6 Shellnovas sent north lied down to rest in a small cave. they ate some of they're stored food and spotted a Screeba...

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon tribe expanded to 8 tribal members. They now have things they call Sharp Edges(Spears). They have learned in the past to keep a guard for their food after a small creature ate almost most of it.

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

An alpha Shoap tries to swim just in case they need it to flee.
It did swim further into the ocean.
Everything did go fine until something did bite it.
The alpha Shoap did swim as fast as (s)he could to land and when he reached the nest he fell down.
OOC:can you actually have a NEST in the ice zone? it doesn't really sound right but thats probably just me.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: is the Kaddon tribe near mine? I'm in the Forest area on the large continent. Also you could like carve a cave out of ice or something.

The Nova Tribe grows to 30 members, counting the Pack still in the north, and 8 of the members have set off to make a new tribe, the Shile Tribe.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompies started to hunt once more, and chase their enemies, who tried to take their teritory, Senior Speedo. They killed many, but the Vompies have been dieing out recently out of some sort of strange disease.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Appears not im in the hill area of the Big Continent.

The Kaddon are attacked by a tribe of Getrek(Not a real player). They defend the young and food. Losing 2 members they kill 5 of the Getrek. The Getrek retreat but at a cost. An agry Kaddon throws his sharp edge in anger for killing his mate and kills one more Getrek lowering their number by 1.

The Kaddon now have 7 members after losing 2 of their 9. They gathered many fruit and leaves that night totaling to 40. Much of it was eaten that night rigt there and used to heal. Hopefully tomorrow will be a better day. They did not dance tonight.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The tribes new building is finally complete, and they are very happy. But lately another tribe emerged in the forest, an old enemy in fact, the Tripods. They are at complete war now, against the leaders wishes.

[img]http://ll-592.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/592/500142592494_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

Meanwhile at the pack of the Cell Rex they have been wondering around in the small forest of the large continet and have been eating the returned herbivores who were hibernating during the winter.Then they stumbled across a tribe village.They tilt their heads in confusion and went over to it and looked around in amazement

OOC:They are dumb as a bee....so they are sorta half smart half dumb.....

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: On the map it shows that I'm in the valley, I got it mixed up with the forest, so you ARE close to me!

The Pack from the North Returns with a Screeba Pelt. They use the bones to reenforce their huts, they give the meat to the Hevereoke, and they use the furs to cover their main hut.

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

The Shoap decided to go hunt.
After some searching they found a nest which was already killed but...
there was an Rogue (?) creature which spotted them and attacked them
only 3 Shoap survived.
When they got back all the eggs were gone too.
They were sad. since the hunt failed and their eggs were gone too.

OOC:this RP is rather addicting and its only an half day since i signed up

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Tribe have decided they need an edge against the Tripods, and they have found one, mounts. They use a mount called a Bully to chase the Tripods, and knock down buildings.

[img]http://ll-994.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/130/994/500130994243_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Zstar20 — GMT

[color=olive]*Voice: Awakening of T and V at 99%*[/color]

OOC:Neonus check you PM.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: Check the map - http://free.hit.bg/nesi/Population2.png and PM me for locations, but imagine that you need to put the dots, like telling me in the swap, were in the swap? north, west ? So check and if you are not there pm me.

the Artins gather and start making buildings around an area under the sea. Soon they form a tribe.

The ones who are on the small continent see a chompies. They attack it by trowing spears at it.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The alpha Kartariean pases away from old age and the new alpha Kartariean eats the old alpha Kartariean and then is allowed to enter the alpha Kartariean special room in cave and sees they sky rock. The new alpha Kartariean touches the sky rock then jumps back. The sky rock floats into the air and then a strange light starts to hit the new alpha Kartariean but he quickly clubs the sky rock and a few sparks come out of it. The new alpha Kartariean then goes outside and roars beating his chest thinking he stronger then sky rocks.

((OOC: The Sky rock was really a disguised observation drone sent by the titarium empire to study the evolution of the Kartariean ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

Soon the Cell Rex's went into the valley following their high sense of smell for food.They were starving by then and were ready to give up....but then they saw a bunch of odd creatures with pointy sticks and sticks on fire.The Cell Rex's then saw a food pile and then walked up to it and sniffed it.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOCarkov you got the map perfect for my location.

The Kaddon decide to go to the valley looking for some new fruit as they tired of the old. The Cheiftan and the two Deltas(Beta was left behind to guard) went over to look for gathering spots.

In the distance they saw some huts. A tribe! They started walking in aticipation of possible friends...or enemies.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The pack of sabreey cubs beg at the guards for food and shelter, not understanding that the auropin can't understand them

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Nova Tribe sees the Kaddon and calls to them in a greeting. A Shellnova comes to the Kaddon offering meat and fruit.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Great, perfect locations.

The Clompies are shoked by this attack, one off them getting killed, the other take out bows, knewly made at their new weapon factories, and fire at them, the arrows are poison tipped.

[img]http://ll-634.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/634/500142634842_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

OOC: could i change my creature into something more aggresive? i will keep the same design but make it look just a lil more aggresive

oh and just keep the pink colour for it on the map. (to me, it would be mean to Darkov otherwise)

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon chieftan accepts the fruit but pushes away the meet showing his slightly blunt teeth that he is a herbivore. The two Deltas take out their wooden horns and blow a toon for their friends.

The cheiftan said a word that meant "Friend?" hoping the Nova would understand what he meant.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Cell Rex's then were even more shocked by the appearnce of a second odd pack like thing of creatures with odd sticks with them. They then decided to try and eat the food on the pedastal while the two creatures were speaking to eachother

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Nova understands and takes the meat back to the village. The Nova Tribe brings out a few drums and plays a tune in response to the Kaddons flutes. As the cell rex tries to steal food, he is snatched up by a Shellnova, and put into a hut with two other creatures(No door, hatch which needs key)

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon Chief and Deltas enjoy the beat of the drums. The know they have a tribal ally now. Together the Nova and Kaddon play a toon with drumns and horns making a song. A song of friendship.

OCC:Ah rp it really makes you feel calm sometimes..that is until you go kill a huge pack of predators -.-

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC:True XD

The Shellnovas are intrigued by the flutes, and offer to trade a drum for a flute.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke arrive on their Hekromordes,and dismount.Seeing as the Kaddon and Shelnovas are playing to eachother they out a flute they made,and join the beat.

Re:Roleplay 2

Zstar20 — GMT

[color=olive]*Voice: Awakening of T and V at 99.99%*[/color]

[color=red]T: I have watched planets be eaten, civilizations be destroyed. [/color]

[color=darkblue]V: I have seen Hate flowing everywhere for years and years. Millions of creatures engulfing others.[/color]
[color=red]
T: I have watched death and continued to observe these creatures here for years.[/color]

[color=darkblue]V: I have seen creatures change and devour their brethren. I have watched Gods continue to consume species and entire systems.[/color]

[color=red]T: I have defied Gods and their demons.[/color]

[color=darkblue]V: I have watched from the stars![/color]

[color=red]T: And I from the ground![/color]

[color=darkblue]V: I watched you be born and die, live and prosper.. Extinct and suffer.[/color]

[color=red]T: Time melt and go[/color]

[color=darkblue]V: But Now..[/color]
[color=red]T: But Now....[/color]

[color=blue]V [/color] [color=darkblue]a[/color][color=red]n[/color][color=darkblue]d[/color] [color=red]T[/color][color=darkblue]:[/color] [color=red]T[/color][color=darkblue]i[/color][color=red]m[/color][color=darkblue]e[/color] [color=red]h[/color][color=darkblue]a[/color][color=red]s[/color] [color=darkblue]c[/color][color=red]o[/color][color=darkblue]m[/color][color=red]e[/color]

[color=darkred]U: And...here....we....Go![/color]

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon would love to study the drum to try and make their own. They make the trade as they have plenty of flutes at the village.

They notices the top of the drum is a hide tightly wound around some wood from a tree. The Chief knew if he and Beta studied if further they could make their own version of this "drum".

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Cell Rex is shocked and angered and begins to knock around in the hut and dents begin to show up along with cracks as it gets more wild and begins to go berserk.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shellnova marvel at the simplistic design of the flute, and try to play it. They don't do well the first time, but make a charming tune the second time they tried. A Shellnova throws 3 fruits and three pieces of meat into the hut with the animals.

OOC: They keep their food in a hut, not on pedestals.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke walk up to the Kaddon,and bow.They say,"Friends of the Shelstrike shall be our friends.Come,and we will teach you how to tame and ride creatures."Then one of them goes to the hut,and grabs the cell rex.It asks,"Is this of importance to you?"

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins who are on the small island run and die of starvation.

Since there are no much threads in the ice waters, the numbers of Arctins is great. They form another tribe.

OOC: Map updated.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Many changes have gone throughtout Clompy, Vompy and Snipod kind

The Snipod have adapted, along with their enemy, to make a tribe, although, there buildings are several tribe type hives. Here is the fully evolved version

[img]http://ll-672.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/672/500142672785_lrg.png[/img]

The Vompy have also fully evolved to their last stage of creature, although they still lack any brains or weapons, although they can breath fire (If thats o.K?)

[img]http://ll-666.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/666/500142666025_lrg.png[/img]

And the Chompy have finsished there latest home.

[img]http://ll-677.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/677/500142677827_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shellnova say it's not, and that the other two animals in there are yours if you want them.

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

OOC: can you actually make contact with others in the creatue phase?
and
[quote=Tukanon]OOC: could i change my creature into something more aggresive? i will keep the same design but make it look just a lil more aggresive

oh and just keep the pink colour for it on the map. (to me, it would be mean to Darkov otherwise)[/quote]

(sorry im just really impatient in life )

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Chief looks at the Cell Rex and replies "No". Also he replies "We would be honored to learn mounting".

The Delta Kaddons go out for a few minutes and come back with blue fruit for their friends offering them some.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

"Thank you." Says the Hevereoke,and breaks the things spine.Then it looks at the sword with interest.It calls over the tribal leader,who raised by the Shelstrike,and he offers the Hekromordes steed for it,for they have another.The others teach the Kaddon how to ride the Hekromordes after explaining they can't eat plants.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Shellnova gladly accepts the strange fruit, and offers to trade 100 pounds of fruit for some of it

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Chompy have declared a crusade under their new leader "Porro II". They march against the Snipod at the start of tommorow. You see, Poro is very religious with his dealings, and has forced the whole tribe to worship Spode. Conspiracys occur, meaning people want him dead.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[quote=Tukanon]OOC: can you actually make contact with others in the creatue phase?
and
[quote=Tukanon]OOC: could i change my creature into something more aggresive? i will keep the same design but make it look just a lil more aggresive

oh and just keep the pink colour for it on the map. (to me, it would be mean to Darkov otherwise)[/quote]

(sorry im just really impatient in life )[/quote]

OOC-- yes you can and you can also do whatever you wish with your creature as long as its not god-modding

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Chief is astounded by the amount willing to trade for the fruit. His tribe really is low on food since the last attack of the Munonce. He accepts and tells his Delta Kaddon to find a few more of the blue fruit.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

Two Shellnova Bring out 3 bags of fruit. and The Seaweed gatherers return with 50 pounds of seaweed(To make up for the fruit)

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Cell Rex falls on the ground stunned for a momenut and then suddenly begins to squeel in a tizzy saying "SCRRRREEEEEE!!!!!" while running in circles while giant thumps are heard.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Uhh..Rattler I broke your creature's spine.That would kill it.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The 3 Kaddon turn around and scream at the tops of their lungs "EPIC!!"!

They take the fruit and begin to run back home in fear. They are going to have to teach their other members of the drums and mounting while the assemble an attack force to help the Novas with the epic.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The tribe, now at it's full capacity for one villiage, is planning a expansion. The Crusade has destroyed two Snipod hives (They have three left) but lost many lives.

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

OOC: okay then this is my new one:
[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img388.imageshack.us/img388/2871/500142341819lrgbc6.png[/IMG][/URL]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke gather together,and say."We can take it if we work together.Stand and fight!"They take out their spears and axes.Immediately they jump at it.Throwing spears at it's eyes.Most miss because the Hevereoke lack sight,but one hits.The creature stumbles a bit.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: I don't want an epic stomping my tribe, so the Sarneth Rebulic comes to the rescue!

The Epic is about to stomp on the main hut when a flying thing comes, it is the same as last time. It fires a weird shaped thing at it. There is a big explosion. The Ship crashed into a hill nearby and the epic is dead. The Chieftain spots something coming out of the Crashed ship, He goes over to investigate. It is a Dark Green creature, with metal parts all over. It has wings too. It tries to speak then drops to the ground dead.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Bandit if you do that once more you will be called.That is still godmodding,and we could've easily beat it with three tribes.

The Hevereoke continue to throw spears at the epic.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=IrishBandit]OOC: I don't want an epic stomping my tribe, so the Sarneth Rebulic comes to the rescue!

The Epic is about to stomp on the main hut when a flying thing comes, it is the same as last time. It fires a weird shaped thing at it. There is a big explosion. The Ship crashed into a hill nearby and the epic is dead. The Chieftain spots something coming out of the Crashed ship, He goes over to investigate. It is a Dark Green creature, with metal parts all over. It has wings too. It tries to speak then drops to the ground dead.[/quote]

OOC:That feels like a god modding to me. Like OMG I don't want that to happen *Something uber happens to prevent it* besides im coming back with an attack force and Ne0nus is fighting as well.

The Attack force consisting of the Chief, Beta, Both Deltas, And 3 Gammas arrive with Sharp Edges(Spears) and slicers(Roughly made swords).

They Kaddons are great shots with spears and throw the spears into the other eye of the epic that was still okay. The slicer wielding Kaddons(Including the chief with his staff) attack the feet of the epic making it stumble farther back.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: I made sure of that never happening by having the ship crash

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The wars are going badly. The Snipods launched a suprise attack, killing the leader of the tribe and 16 of 25 men. The remaining men fought back, and have extinct the tribal version of the Snipods. They have become the dominent species on their continent, for now, until they are opposed by any others. The mating season starts soon, so plenty of younglings will be born.

The Vompies are carrying on life as usaul, but some of them have started to get slightly bored of their lifestyle.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

OOC:The Cell Rex's can still survive with their spine broken,but their ablitiles like sight,smell,and other stuff is reduced...

The Cell Rex trembles in fear shaking,just muttering"Scree...."as it closes its eyes and feels cold.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

A small Shellnova picks up the Cell Rex(How big are they?) and carries it over by their fire.It is getting to be night time now.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I allow it this once,but you should know that if anythings spine was broke in reality it would most likely die.

One Hevereoke feels sorry for the Cell rex.It picks it up,and runs back to it's village.There it feeds the thing,and treats it as a pet.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The chief and Kaddon head home victorious turning down the meat. They are ready to show their tribe of the drum and mounting.

That night they decided to leave off the mounting lessons and showed everybody the drum. The Chief played the drum while the Deltas played horns and the rest danced to their victory over the epic today.

It was a pretty good day.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

OOC:Tiny for the babies.small for the adults, and rouge sized for the Alphas.This ones just a baby....

The Cell Rex is then puzzled by the sudden generosity given by the creatures as it warms up.After a few seconds of warming up.it rubs up agains the chieftian while making a purring like sound.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke give the Shelnova their Hekromordes mount in exchange for a sword,and head back home as well.That night they feasted,and partyed.The cheiftain pets the Cell Rex.It puts it in the main building with them that night,and goes to sleep.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: It's the Shellnova now, also gratz on 50th page already

The Shellnova test out their mount, falling off a lot. It is night and the Nova Tribe Sleeps.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Sorry.Brain fart.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompies suddenly hear that sound again. The Volcano is erupting. Fearing this will be the end of their species, the Vompies decide to run northwards, across the sea. They know this journy will take a while, and packed all the food they can to take with them. The four brave Vompies, who have recently learnt how to swim in lava, and assume water is the same, head north, running away from the fires of death.

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Sorry.Brain fart.[/quote] OOC: Hey ne0nus
look at this [img]http://ll-385.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/141/385/500141385708_lrg.png[/img]
what yea think

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:A robot?XD Nice clothes.

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:A robot?XD Nice clothes.[/quote] its Broriteps lol look
[img]http://ll-198.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/141/198/500141198900_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Ok.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Sorry.Brain fart.[/quote]

OOC:Ahh the 50th page. Hopefully some other people make another thread so this one doesn't jump while im offline(Still not getting off yet lol). Make sure to remember that each page has 15 replys and in an rp a lot of replys are small so I usually take out like 5 pages due to really small posts.

The Chief started to teach others how to tame their own mount that day. He even taught them how to ride. By mid-day over half the tribe knew hot to mount.

He told the mount riders to go gather fruit but then remember the blue fruit trade and saw the bags near the fruit pile. He yelled "Lunch time!".

Everyone gathered as they ate their lunch with no itteruptions. Before they knew it it was dark and everybody in the tribe had learned how to mount already.

Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

My game crashed I was so far on the game. am so dumb I fergot to save. Lol, but I save at my planet before the crash when I was getting far its crashed on me

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The next day the Hevereoke study the sword.They improve upon it by sharpening the rock,and tempering it with heat.The then cut inside the cross piece,and add more wood to it.Finally they tied it down with more vines,and the improvements made it more effective and less likely to break.However it was heavier.Then they made asmaller version fro skinning,and carving meat off bone.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins are traveling in the valley exploring. They see a village whit red creatures in ti. They are blind and have shark heads. The Arctins say: "Heor Arctins" meaning: "We are the Arctins". Then they say: "Jesio herd kelp?" meaning: "Will you accept this epic fish meat as a gift ?".

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

I'm gonna be off for a bit see you in a few hours

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke are nervous about these newcomers,and gather protectively,mostly because their young just hatched.The cheiftain walks up to him with sword in hand,and asks politely but coldly,"What do you wish in return?"

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OC:Yeah Im off too try not to evolve too much lol

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The Alpha Kartariean looks over his people and grunts then carves claw marks onto a rock and grunts showing the symbol of there people. The Kartariean rejoice enjoying a time of peace and prosperity they adorn themselves with skulls from the many bones in there caves and grass from the oasis. They all cheer and begin working on making there giant towers of caves better with bones and rope made of grass. The alpha Kartariean takes the name Scar I since he was first chieftain of the Claw Tribe. The Kartariean also develop a crude language in there time.
[img]http://ll-655.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/142/655/500142655725_lrg.png[/img]

After several weeks the cave spires are finished being made safer and better
[img]http://ll-785.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/142/785/500142785576.png[/img]

Some huts by the oasis have also been constructed for the Kartariean Fisherman
[img]http://ll-788.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/142/788/500142788704.png[/img]

The Katariens big technology boom then ends and they stop advancing.. still using wood spears to fish and there language doesn't develop that much and they seem to just stop once they are happy with how they are and they just live peacefully besides the times when other Kartariean of the Claw tribe kill each other over the last fish or that shinny rocks mine. Chieftain Scar I though begins talking with the elders about what is past the desert but the elders
strongly warn the Chief that the desert covers the world.

(( OOC: the Kartariean are tribal yet primitive now))

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

One day,while out hunting the Hevereoke find something odd.Though they can't see it shine it feels cold,and harder than rock.They have discovered metal.They bring a lot of it back to the tribe,and experiment.They discover that it can cut better than rock so they shange their tools to use the metal,and send out parties to get more.However it takes longer to build the weapons now.However,the results are worth it.It cuts straight through bone.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins see the sword and say: "We would like that gray spear! If you want more in return tell us what!"

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

Meanwhile,the Hevereoke hands him the older rock sword,and says,"Hmmm....As we are honest I will tell you.This is outdated so we will give you a new better one."They complete the trade by bringing out one of the new metal swords.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The main Chompy village has decided where it's next tribe will be located, they will send 20 men (They have regrown to 30) to colonise the islands they used to call home. The 20 men have begun their journey.

Meanwhile, the Vompy have just reached the edge of the beach, and have just dived into the water, so they can swim across to the other continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins are pleased and count the Hevereoke as friends. Then they go home.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompy swim, and swim, and swim for what seems like forever. They are about halfway, now, but they can't stop, if they do, they'd drown.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

A group of 5 Kartariean hunters grab there wood spears and make there trek into the north east in search of food. The leader of the hunting party has one arm. The hunting party stops as they come across and epic Chomper.
[img]http://ll-431.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/098/431/500098431649_lrg.png[/img]
The hunters wait for the epic Chomper to leave before continuing there hunt.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The twenty Chompies arrive on the top left mini island and start to build their new town hall, for their second tribal city, the remaining Chompies at home celebrate New Years Day (S:O Calander)

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke pack up,and move closer to where they found the metal for conveninve.They make pick-axes to help them mine,and one day they found gold and precious jewels in the mine.They worked hard on the jewels to change them from rock to a glass-like substance.They also start using animalhide,and metal for the sword's handles.The tribe's leader's sword had a gold handle,and it's grip was black leather.The arms had rubies and emeralds fused in it,and his blade had gold dust fused on it in the sysmbol of the tribe's form.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompies get close to land, and are really happy. It seems a bit cold, but it looks like they could easily fit in there, and there appeared to be a few easy kills wondering around.

Ooc Anyone that cares, they just arrived at the swamp.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

When the Arctins returned home, they examined the sword. They saw its much more powerful in close range then the spear. Then they hunt a few big fishes and head to the Hevereoke.

The Arctins found a cave full of different corals. They made a mine there.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereokes greeted the Arctin,and went about their business.They had a lot to do,and their large numbers helped.There were 50 of them.Ten were busy taking care of the animals,steeds,the pet Cell Rex,and farm ones,ten were hunting,ten were gathering fruit for their herbivore creatures,ten were at home,and ten were mining.They gave some meat to the Arctin,and the chieftain bowed his head against his drawn sword,with a flat side facing the Arctin,saying,"May the stars shine upon you,and may our blades never cross."

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompies ran across the swamp, killing the occasional Geeko. This place was too cold, and too close to water. After running for a while they ended up at some sort of valley. It wasn't too cold, so they decided to set up their new nest there. On the Riverside.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddons now have a tribe of 15 with drums, spears, less rougher swords, horns, and gathering tools. They have a large amount of food at all times and allies in the valley.

The new Chieftan searches for food and their enemits the netrons are gathering. He calls for his attack force. They take out the gathering party with only a few scratches to account for. They return to the tribe.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

one of Kartariean hunters ended up panicing and throwing his spear. The Kartariean hunters are then all forced to throw there spears then charge the epic. One of the hunters jumps on the epic and bites its leg but is quickly killed then the other hunters claw and bite at the epic then a sky rock hits the epic and hunters killing them all. Meanwhile Chief Scar I wonders where his best hunters are.

(( OOC: going for a bit be back later ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins give big fish meat to the Hevereokes and propose an alliance.

Now all Arctins have gathered into tribes. Now there are 4 Arctins tribes.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=Neruu]one of Kartariean hunters ended up panicing and throwing his spear. The Kartariean hunters are then all forced to throw there spears then charge the epic. One of the hunters jumps on the epic and bites its leg but is quickly killed then the other hunters claw and bite at the epic then a sky rock hits the epic and hunters killing them all. Meanwhile Chief Scar I wonders where his best hunters are.

(( OOC: going for a bit be back later ))[/quote]

Are you tribe ?

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

ooc Can you add my second tribe to the map, the Clompies on the top west of the southern islands.

Can you also put some Vompy spots bellow the Kaddon nest, but keep the ones down at the volcano too.

The Vompies decide they should explore to the north of them. They go upwards and find what appears to be a tribe. They observed the Kaddons for a few minutes in the darkness, and decide they should put there nest near here, so they run to the old nest by the river, take the eggs and coal that reminds them of their home, and ran to their new nest, possitioned just bellow the Kaddons.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Chief Kaddon decides that a home hut section should be added to the current village so they can tell where things are and to make a resident area. The members of the tribe agree. The chief orders the Gammas and Deltas to go gather wood with the axes.

The Chieften on the other hand explores more of the area. He goes to the river and notices an abandoned enst. He wonders what happend there. As the Chief gathered some watever for his younglings he saw across the river a running little creature.He decided to go home and ignore the little creature.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=handymankg2]Can you also put some Vompy spots bellow the Kaddon nest, but keep the ones down at the volcano too.[/quote]

Were more specifically ?

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc The hills. Just bellow the middle

The Vompies notice the Kaddon have a food stach, and three of the Vompies use stealth to sneak in and grab the food.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I gave Neruu permission Darkov.

The Hevereoke agree,and show them the precious gems they've been refining by hand."If ever you have something we see of interest this shall be what we use in trade.It is our currency as of now,and because of how hard it is to make them we charge for trade for them."The Chieftain explains.

He then rides off laden with gems,and new swords on his gorgeously aromored crimson Hekromordes.He arrives at the Kaddon village,and shows them the swords and gems.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

(OOC: Phew... Finally I am done looking at all of the pages I missed after going to bed :S)

(OOC2: For a more exact location of the Astran tribe, they live, they live at the northernest point of the Vally, just off the Ice area.)

The Astran continued to prosper and grow over the years, surviving in their small village of around 45 Astran, they continued to make more advanced weaponry, even learning from other Tribes or finding some in the wild how to make basic music instuments, which they enjoyed using in ceremonial rituals.

They then desided to meet with their old friends the Heverokes, bringing around 5 Astran with some food as a gift, they set south to their last known living area.

Once they got there, they used horns to signal they were here, the leading Astran walked with the food in his hand and said to thrm in their more advanced language

"Hello old friends of the Astran, we come today to bring a gift and propose a trade to make our lives better"

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

As the chieftan returns he uses his sense to detect a stealing of food. He tells beta to follow him back to the nest of the stealers. They notice the low number of creatures but see the eggs.

With staff in hand and sword in Betas they go in to interact with the creatures..charging they attack.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereokes look at the Astran,and tell him that the Chieftain went to the Kaddon tribe.They state that they don't make a decision without their leader.They will give him the message though,and in the mean time they accept the gift.Then they show the Astran their weapons and gems.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The creature notice the tribesmen coming, and quickly pick up their eggs and hide, leaving the food behind. They shout "Khor!" As in (Sorry, don't kill us all powerful ones).

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Hevereoke chieftan arrived at the tribe. The Deltas quickly explained that an amount of their food had been stolen and the Chief and Beta would be back sometime soon and asked him to wait.

In the meantime they showed him their new drums and flutes(not horns flutes).

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

Back in the home of the Arctins, they discover a very interesting coral. The coral insides are soft. A Arctin puts his fingers in the insides and then draws on a rock. The soft material stuck to the rock. Then a few moire Arctins comed. They started painting.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran Bow gracefully as the herverokes accept the food and understand when the Chieften was away and they could not barter. So they enjoy looking at the different spears and gems the Herverokes showed them. In return, they show them their spears, axes and the wooden amour the warrior Astran had on.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Meanwhile, back at the Tribe, we have seen some major development. Both tribes are up and running, and they both report to the sam authoroty. There current leader, Rox IV is very militant, but as they are the only tribe on their contenent, they have become more interested in research, and collecting rare objects from around the area.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Heveroke are impressed by the Kaddon's musical triumphs,and applaud them.Then they explain that their trribe is prospering beyond all dreams,and how they found the strange stones,and metals.They demonstrate the strength and effciency of the new swords,and offer one in particular for the Kaddon chieftain.It's handle is a metal painted dark blue,and the metal spirals around the black leather of the grip.The center of crosspiece has two rubis carved into the shape of wings,and the blade has the Kaddon symbol indented in it by melting of the metal.

Back at the tribe the Hevereoke are astounded at the amazing worksmanship of the wood,and start telling hunting stories with the Astran.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

At the area of the stealing creature the Chieftan steals the eggs to show them a lesson not to mess with the Kaddon they don't play around. They only killed one of the smaller creatures and headed home.

At the tribe one of the Delta took the sword and had to use both hands to keep it upright. They told the Heveroke that their chieftan will be very pleased with it. They offered some meat they had after a killing of a few smaller creatures nearby that had tried to attack them.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompies ploted their revenge in the shadows of the hills. But firt they would need to increase in numbers... good thing it's mating season.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke turn down the meat stating the blade is a gift,and they have a lot of food at home.They hand them the sheath for the blade,and cloth to clean the blade with.They also give them a tool to keep the blade sharp,and explain what it's for.They sit down,and try to play the flute,but fail and state the Kaddon must be talented to play that in such a pleasing manner.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The chieftan arrived at the village. He took the Sword from the Delta and gave the eggs he had stolen to his Heveroke friends. He decided this was a way to make sure the Vompies stay away. He was going alone this time to make sure they understood the relationship of the Kaddons and Vompies.

As he arrive at the Vompies nest he noticed they were in mating season. The Chief smiled evily he raced with the big sword in hand ready to make sure these "things" were no longer a threat to his tribe. He started to swing the blade on one of the vompies.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Luckily the Vompies were ready for this, and threw the remaining coal they had at the chieftens eyes, then breathing fire onto it, making the coal burn at intense heat.

Ooc I did ask a few pages back if I could make my creature breath fire, no one replied, so I assumed there was no problems with it

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran listened to the hunting storys of their friends, interested, they decided to tell their own storys, of how they had fought some big creatures who threatened their home and made alliances with others. Theyt even started talking about their thoughts of the night sky, wondering what was up there.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=handymankg2]Luckily the Vompies were ready for this, and threw the remaining coal they had at the chieftens eyes, then breathing fire onto it, making the coal burn at intense heat.

Ooc I did ask a few pages back if I could make my creature breath fire, no one replied, so I assumed there was no problems with it [/quote]

OOC:Umm...yeah seems pretty cheap though...

The chief screeches in pain and throws the coal into the face of a vompie hoping it would feel his pain. He swung hard onto a vompies side while wiping his eyes.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke accept the food as they seem not be able to leave without a token of thanks,and bow graciously to the Kaddon.Then head back to their nest. Once there the cheiftan starts exploring the possibilities of a trade route.He says he will trade the metal armor,and swords in exchange for large supplys of food,explaining the time and effort it takes to make the things.He immediately sends a forger to work on a sword for the Astran chieftan as a gift of faith though.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

After a long night, the Nova Tribe awakens. They have their daily trade with the Shile Tribe, and then they send out half of their members to gather fruit and seeds. The Plant the Chieftain planted in early winter has grown to a small shrub. Many instruments are made, drums, flutes, horns, and maracas. The Nova Tribe have found out that Iron can be found by digging into the ground. They find some iron and one of them drops it in the fire! The others scold him, but then he takes it out. It had melded to a new shape. The Nova tribe has discovered Forging! They Stick all the iron bits and chunks in the fire, melts them together. Then they sharpen it and make a sword out of it. They dance because of this new technology. They will host a huge feast at dusk and all friendly tribes who can get there are invited. There will be a variety of fruit, meat, seaweed, eggs, and drinks.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompie winces in pain and is killed by the blow, the rest back off, and attempt to breath fire, but after that one attempt, it seems like they don't have the breath to breath fire again. They sumbit and bow to the ground, hoping that the chieften won't slay them.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Chieftan thinks about the vompies after they bowed to them. In his heart in his whole tribes heart all ever wanted was friends since the beginning. The Cheif pulled some meat from a pouch and gave it to the alpha. He then pointed in the direction of his tribe planning of protecting the vompies until they reached intelligence(tribal).

He yelling words and back at the tribe Beta knew the code. Beta told the deltas and gammas to start making a large pen area with a cover over part of it and the other in the sun with meat and a lockable gate so whatever goes in there doesn't escape.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The chieftan receives the summons,and tells the Astran they will continue negotiations there.The entire tribe leaves taking a gift with them.Once at the Shelnova village they present the chieftan with a sword made for him.It's handle is green-painted metal,and grip is black leather.In the center of the cross-piece a onyx formed like a star,and the blade has emeralds arrayed in the form of the Shelnova tribe's symbol.They congratulate them on their first forging.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompies look up at the Chieftan and see the meat... the meat... the tasty meat... must... eat... meat... The Vompies hurridly ran towards the tribe.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Chieftain of Nova Tribe marvels at the beautiful sword, he tests it on a log, it slices halfway through. He Thanks the Hevereoke and invite them to his feast at dusk.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran nodded and smiled at the possibility of getting much better equipment they respond to the Heveroke that in return for the iron weapons, they would craft a leader staff from their sacred tree that had been planted generations ago when the Astran tribe was first created. And they send a Astran to send them the news.

Before they were to leave, they asked the Heveroke about how they made Iron weapons.

Back at the main hut in the Astran village, the Astran tells the chieften about the gift they promised to make in exchange for the iron sword they would recive, the Astran chieften agrees and gets the finest craftmen to start work on the leader staff for them, using basic chisels to add markings to the wood after it was smoothed out.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Once at the tribe with the vompies the Chief explains to the members that they would nurture this lonely pack of small creatures through their lives. He was glad to see that the pen he asked for was huge and even included trees and part of a hillside. The shaded area was in a corner. It even included a natural pond.

Beta never ceased to amaze the chief. He opened the gate with the key Beta gave him and led the vompies in there. Giving them meat he pet some of them and played his special made flute that made a beautiful sound.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke explain to the Astran that had accompanied them that you use items to hold,and form the blade while it was exposed to intense heat that would burn skin off easily.Then Hevereoke give the Shelnova tribe precious gems as well.They explain that leather is made by cutting animal skin properly.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompies examined their surroundings, they seemed to like them. It was colder than they were used too, but it would suit them fine. One of them dragged in their dead friend and burried him beneath the ground.

Meanwhile, the Chompies had pronuonced themselves kings of the planet, as far as they know, they think their the only species that has inteligence, other than the sea dweling beasts in the Chompy childrens nightmares.

Ooc I have to go for the night, see you all tomorrow.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

An expedition party sent out by the Shile Tribe stumbled apon the Kaddon Tribe's village in the hills

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

As the Epic grew tired of giving chase on the pack as he killed all but three of it,the Wild Starians fled through the hills.As soon as the Epic quit,the Cuber solved the Rubik's cube.But nothing happened to his surprise.Was this all for nothing was the phrase that the Cuber's mind flashed.

OOC:is it ok for me to advance to tribe?i see you all being in tribe.
OOC2:it ok ill just stay in creature until i think of something.
OOC3:guess i'm the only one that is still in creature stage.Too bad for me.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I apologize wiki,but no.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=WikiWikiX]As the Epic grew tired of giving chase on the pack as he killed all but three of it,the Wild Starians fled through the hills.As soon as the Epic quit,the Cuber solved the Rubik's cube.He and the rest build a tribe on the highest hill.Through the power of hardships,Cubes,and apples,they finally made a tribe.They also made the hut look like a rubik's cube.

OOC:is it ok for me to advance to tribe?i see you all being in tribe.[/quote]

OOC:Sorry but no. We all went through our creature phase you have too also. Also can you tell us where you are in the game?

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran nodded and sent off another Astran to tell them how to make and craft iron. Later as the Astran got there, several Astran set off to find iron and try to craft their own wepons and other things.

Another group of Astran set off with the leader staff that they had made for the Heveroke, it was a long stick with several makkings inside it, some decorations on the top of it and it was painted with the Heveroke tribe colours. Once they got there, they gave the staff to the Heveroke and tolled them that it would give good luck to their tribe while their chieften had it in his possession.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Nova Tribe's finally gathering party comes back and sets the food on the long table they made in the center of their village(They put out the fire) Then The music starts and the feast begins. a messenger is sent to all the neighboring tribes that the feast is going on and that they can come.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke chieftain accepted graciously,but told them they needed more time to finish the sword.It takes along time to forge a blade.Especially ones like they made for tribal chieftans.They told them it would be ready by the day after tomorrow at the latest,but likely tomorrow.Then as the party starts the Hevereoke start dancing,and singing.

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

[quote=PrinceofIce][quote=WikiWikiX]As the Epic grew tired of giving chase on the pack as he killed all but three of it,the Wild Starians fled through the hills.As soon as the Epic quit,the Cuber solved the Rubik's cube.He and the rest build a tribe on the highest hill.Through the power of hardships,Cubes,and apples,they finally made a tribe.They also made the hut look like a rubik's cube.

OOC:is it ok for me to advance to tribe?i see you all being in tribe.[/quote]

OOC:Sorry but no. We all went through our creature phase you have too also. Also can you tell us where you are in the game?[/quote]

OOC:i already said but ill say it again in the most peaceful way.......I'M IN THE HILLS!!!!!!!!!!

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

Meanwhile outside the hut where the baby Cell Rex was a roar of a Alpha Cell Rex was heard.(the alphas size is about the same as a main hut)It is the mother of the baby who is looking for the baby she lost....and she wants him back now.....

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:No reason to freak wiki.Not everyone reads every page,and not everyone remembers things.

The Hevereoke still at the tribe come out of their hut with the baby.They present it to the mother,and give her a lot of food to try to domesticate her as well.They've grown attached to the baby,but they don't want the mother to be without it.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Agreed rudeness won't get you far

Through thier tribal history the Kaddons have become master leatherworkers. All kaddons where protective leather armor or at least leather clothing. After the Chiefs daily visit to the Vompie pen he decides he and Beta should visit the Nova tribe as it has been awhile.

The chief takes his special made flute and Beta takes some drums to play and leather armor for the Nova Chieftan.

They arrive at the Nova Village.

"We wish to speak with the chief we are here to celebrate our friendship!"

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:No reason to freak wiki.Not everyone reads every page,and not everyone remembers things.[/quote]

OOC:ok.but how will i get through creature stage without any 1 else in creature stage.
OOC2:sorry for the rudeness

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran Chieften soon learned from the Nova Tribe that a party was about to begin, so the chieften and nearly the majority of the Astran set off to meet their old allies and have a good time. Luckily the Astran had built a small wall around their village, so no creatures could sneak in and take their items while they were away.

Once they got to the party, they greeted their friends and passed some food as a gift. then they waited for the party to begin, in the meantime, they simply chatted about different things.

Back to the Astran with the Heveroke, they nodded in understanding, they then heard of the party about to begin by the Nova tribes messanger and said to the Heveroke of they were comming

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Very easy wiki.You don't have to interact with anyone else at all,but you can also interact with tribes.Apology accepted.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=WikiWikiX][quote=ne0nus]OOC:No reason to freak wiki.Not everyone reads every page,and not everyone remembers things.[/quote]

OOC:ok.but how will i get through creature stage without any 1 else in creature stage.
OOC2:sorry for the rudeness [/quote]

OOC:As a note Im raising somebody elses creature in a pen called the vompies(forget his name).Apology accepted.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Party Begins and the music starts.
The Chieftain tell ths Kaddon leader "Welcome, old friend!"

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

As the mother looked down and back at the Chieften her eyes tensed up in deciding she should join her baby or take it back....it pondered....until then...it nodded its head in agree ment and ate the food given to her as the baby made a gigglish laugh.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke chieften apologizes to the Astran chieften for being the last person among their allies who would retrieve a sword.

Meanwhile at the Hevereoke tribe.They were celebrating as the mother had joined them,but they knew she would be too big to keep with other animals so they built a massive fence over a large distance to hold them both.The celebrate,and knew they wouldn't have to fear for their children around the mother because it would racognize it as one of theirs.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran chieften laughs to the Heveroke chieften and says to him that he can take all the time he wants, just as long as the sword is as good quality as the rest.

The rest of the Astran talk, eat and dance at the party and enjoying themselves

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Chieft gave the Nova chief the leather armor made specifically for him. He proceeded to play his flute which made the sounds of birds and many other sounds of nature with only a few blows.

Beta started to play a beat on the Kaddon drums as the Chief continued to play his flute.

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

They were far from there usual habitat.They first a tribal hut.Wanting to know they came closer.Then all of a sudden they saw fire.At first they hid from it.Then they used a stick on a tribe's fire.As the fire burned the stick it made the Cuber think.But he couldn't think fast enough as the tribe members surounded him.He forgot about the fire as he ran from the Astran tribe.As he was in the new nest(on the lowest hill)he couldn't fall asleep for some reason.Was it because of the tribe,the buildings.No.It was because of the fire.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke chieftan applauded the Kaddons musical triumph.He jumped for joy,and started singing song that matched the merry tune,unfotunately he was tone deaf but at least he tried.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran brought out their own tunes from their own tribes, a basic gutars crafted from wood and from vines that made noises every time they plucked at it. Using their skills, they played along with the rest of the tribe, making a beautiful melody with them

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

OOC : I am still in creature stage, what wrong with it?

When the Scyl got back to tell the otheres, they all went over to see the boxes, this time, they have to stay farther away, because the Hivokotikes was awake. The Scyl saw that other animals were there too and that some of they are making nosie with wood. The Scyl hide and observe in amaze.

After a while, the Scyl leave, but on the way back, they find that their path was blocked and they had find anopther way, so they walk around the blocked path. When they are walking around, they saw another group of those weird boxes, but this time, the Astran live in them. Not knowing what the boxes was, they ran back the their nest and think.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Are the guitars lutes,or sitars.Yes there is a difference.Lute has less strings than a guitar,and a sistar has six or seven.

The Hevereoke tribe started to tell jokes,and socialize with hunting stories and ways to cook.Even about a strange geyser they had found that contained what they called spice.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

While beta was playing the drums he laughed at the chieftan of the Hevereoke and joined in with the singing.

The chief made the flute sound tone match the Hevereoke chief to make him look better.

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

Well, here I go.
One lone draekon walked as quietly as he could in an effort to stalk it's new found prey. Just as the small animal was in sight the draekon detected something wrong. This would be the first meal the draekon had in two weeks and it was willing to take chances so the creature then lunged at the small animal just before seeing another draekon jumping overhead. The first Draekon leaped and grabbed the creature and killed it by biting it's neck and then running off with it.

By the way, is there anyone else in the islands?

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

The next day:

The Cuber went alone to another tribe.This time it was the Hevereoke.As the Cuber got closer to the food pile,the more he was afraid.Then he saw them celebrating.His moment to strike was now.But his luck changed as he reached the food pile.The tribesmen caught him and put him in a pen.Sadly,he folded he wingsthe went to sleep.

OOC:sorry if i did that to myself

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:I didn't say you had to be in a pen but..the Hevereoke are known for heavy guarding of their food.

The Kaddon Chieftan stopped playing his flute and gave the Hevereoke chief the other leather armor he had with him as a gift of their friendship.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I'm fine with it,but by doing that you put the creature's fate completely to me.

The Hevereoke then after talking about it decided they would need the meat in the coming days.So they killed the little creature for it's meat.

At the party the Hevereoke decided that it was time to head home.The chieften thanked the Kaddon,and promised he would be his friend for as long as his race existed.They said goodbye to their friends,and left.Once there they heard of the news of the Cell Rex,and was glad.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=brown]The Ishii'kari have been embedded into the natural food chain as secondary consumers in the Desert regions[/color]

[color=cyan]the Bliiz'anai Have gone extinct due ti inability to adapt to fleeting Ice at the borderind hills* (dont worry the ice region isnt melting) XX[/color]

[color=darkred]The Arkari'a have succesfully set up their first village sprawls Consisting of treetop structures and Forest floor buildings dominated by the ocasional Land mound in the Jungle, being unopposed for almost 2,450 years since gathering as a race and migration to the peninsula they have erected a decent Caste system and village nearly isolated from most of the other races that exsist on this world[/color]

(hey Guys any thoughts on what we should call this planet? I have 3 ideas, Korilai-Sa'jonis and Idecci V any ideas would be appreciated )) [/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

The next next day:

As the Cuber sat depressed the pack was looking for him.Then soon find him.With some apples,the plan was set.Then would first sneak to the pen and break free the Cuber.Then flee unaccourdingly.They soon start the plan at nighttime.They successfully(and destructevly)made off with the Cuber only to find out that he was dead.The whole pack was depressed and angry at the tribe.that anger would soon come in handy for the future.

OOC:i changed it.
OOC2:this might be interesting

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Thank you.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

[quote=Darkov][quote=Neruu]one of Kartariean hunters ended up panicing and throwing his spear. The Kartariean hunters are then all forced to throw there spears then charge the epic. One of the hunters jumps on the epic and bites its leg but is quickly killed then the other hunters claw and bite at the epic then a sky rock hits the epic and hunters killing them all. Meanwhile Chief Scar I wonders where his best hunters are.

(( OOC: going for a bit be back later ))[/quote]

Are you tribe ?[/quote]

((OOC: yes Kartariean are tribe now. sorry for late response I was not at computer and just got back ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: Guess it would be a Lute then

Once the party was over, the Astran packed up their equipment and set off home, telling everyone that if they needed wodden things crafted, they would be more than happy to help.

When they got home to their village, they tolled the many things they had learned from the many tribes, from hunting to finding geysers that had spice in it. A Astran walked upo to the Chieften and suggested the idea of producing a farm, and with his permission, started making a area for his plants and planting seeds from the different fruits they liked to eat

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=darkblue]Planatery Event[/color]

[color=darkred]The Active Volcano on the 2nd largest continent Begins to Stir, tremors rage along the southwestern edge of the Continent, The possiblities of Tsunami's striking the 3rd continent and Island chain are now possible [/color][/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

After a chain of thinking, the Scyl knew that the "noise" was not just noise, and that the wood used to make the "noise" was musical instruments. With the knowledage they got from listening to the Hevereoke and the Astran, they know that living in boxes, using fire and playing music is call tribe!

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The chieftan and Beta went home to tell the tribe members of their stories. Afterward Chief and Beta went to the Vompies pen to sing them the sogn they sang at the party.

That day much food was brought home while Chief and Beta were gone. The vompies were fed fresh hibernouses.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

In the morning the Hevereoke repair the damge done to their fence,and strat their chores.One in particular leaves carrying something large wrapped in cloth.

The lone Hvereoke arrives at the Astran village,and present the sword.Their mine was once under sea level,and as such they found clams there,which meant pearls.The handle was made pearls fused to eachother,and the grip was grey leather wrapped in golden rope.Then the cross piece had gold on it,and the center had gold formed into the shape of a shield with two swords crossed over it.The blade had metal carved completely out in the shape of the Astran tribe's symbol.He assured the Astran that it would not affect the blade at all.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

As night fell the Nova Tribe packed up the party and went to sleep.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

Later that day, the Cell Rex's suddenly went into a tizzy,panicing about something,but the tribe people wouldnt know what was....the Cell Rex's just kept screeching and running in circles and acting like they are havng a seizure.

OOC:if you remeber animals can feel earthquakes before use humans....you'll understand this....its related due to the volcano on the 2nd largest continet like Bankotsu said....

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

The next next next day

The Oracle divised a plan to get back at the tribe.they would carve a stone rubik's cube that was shaped liked a spiky wheel.they would roll it dow the nearest hill to the valley and smash goes the hut.they would do this at nightfall.

OOC:sounds like one of thoughs phrases from villians a long time ago

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

The Scyl sense that a Volcano is about to erupt, but they know that they are at a save distant away, they continued with their day, but now, they put their food on fire for a short time before eating them, because that make the food taste better.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

The Nova Tribe Awoke the next morning and heard the volcano. They immediately began building a wall around their village, A STONE Wall.

OOC: Jeryen is the wall around the Astran Village made of wood?

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yes,I recognize that.

The Hevereoke immediately rushed to the Cell Rex to calm them down,but they felt the quake and lost their footing.Afterward they immediately rushed to the Cell Rex to calm them down.They notice that another Cell Rex was driven out of the wilderness.As such they decide to tame it as well.They bring food to the adult Cell Rex,and wait.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Chief Scar I gathers up several hunters and warns them that the north eastern desert is dangerous and that the most skilled hunters of the Claw tribe vanished after going there. Then a younger Kartariean runs up the Chieftain and demands to speak with him. The Chieftain growls "kra... ta i?" -what is it?-. The young Kartariean says "desa taz i taz" -desert has a end-. Chief Scar I blinks than snarls "taz desa taz ta taz!" -the desert has no end!-. The scout shows the Chieftain a feather. Having never seen a feather the chieftain promotes the scout to a sub chief and orders the new sub chief and hunters to set up a camp on the edge of the desert near the land of hills that the Chieftain has heard of and goes to speak with the elders while the sub chief gathers some hunters for protection and some villagers to help start a small camp on the edge of the desert by the land of hills.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The New adult Cell Rex accepts the food generously,but strangley its not in a tizzy.It then looks at the other two and just bites their tails calming them down,but at the same time getting them angry at the newcoming Cell Rex

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

As night began to fall,the Wild Starian set for the plan.With the already done cube,they get set.Once they pushed the cube it's downhill.Literally.The cube started to roll causing a rock slide.

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

All of the draekons could tell that the food supply on their currently inhabited island was short so they decided to make a daring swim to the closest island. This was a situation where they could all tell where each other were. Once they had all made it to the shoreline they took flight. They had to fly as far as they possibly could without swimming but without the assistance of updrafts the flight got exhausting very quickly and they had do drop down to the water. Almost instantly a massive mouth rose up from the deep and engulfed two of the 15 draekons that had started out. The survivors desperately swam for the land that was only just visible. The great beast passed under them and rose up again engulfing another draekon and tossing two more up into the air so high that they went unconscience when they hit the water again. Luckily for the rest of the draekons this distracted the beast long enough for them to make it to shore.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: Yeh, wood would not hold out as long as good old stone could

The Astran looked at the shining blade, it looked marvelous as the chieften lifted it up into the air The Astran thanked the Heveroke and tolled them that they would always be welcome to their village and will aid them in any fight with other tribes.

Back in a small hut that was made of stone, the Astran had constructed their own batch of swords, although not as good quality as the one the Heveroke made for them, they were still swords. They then gave them to the warriors and began making iron amour to better protect the Astran Warriors.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke hurry to respond to this.They take out their instruments,and start to play them to calm down the made beasts.The Hevereoke carrier returns,and gets to guarding the food.

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

OOC:my beasts or something else

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon work together to make the original hut bigger than the last upgrade. The Chief is out getting some leather(killing animals to do so) and they wanted to surprise him.

The chief came back with 50 pounds of leather on his back. He was more than surprised that the hut had some major additions to it. For one this it was sturdier and the meeting room was bigger. Even his room had been doubled in size.

"Thank you all. I don't think I could have better tribe members".

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I calming down the Cell Rex wiki.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Cell Rex's then calmed down,but the female one then began to draw a skull and cross bones in the sand pointing with aarrow twords itself and it beegan to have a sad look....

OOC:Yeah they are getting smarter....just slower than most...

OOC2:oh also that skull and cross bones is the extinct sign from the creature stage,so yeah its trying to say they are dieing out....

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

OOC : do you think you (poeple in trible stage) are going too fast, tonnes of people are still in creature stage and you start using iron. I don't mean to be rude or angry, I don't really mind being where I am now, if you think that is is rude or anything, I am sorry, just say it and I will remove it right away.

Every now and then, the Scyl would go the the tribes and observe their acitivity in a safe distant and learn about them.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Chief Scar I dies of old age and Chief Scar II takes command only to die from falling off the ledge during the ceremony so Chief Scar III becomes the third chieftain of the Claw tribe of Kartariean. The Kartariean end up giving up the wood spears for rocks as they realize that wood is rare for them so Chief Scar III creates a club of solid rock by chipping a chunk of rock into the shape of a club with a grass handle. The other Kartariean cheer enjoying the smashing of the club more then throwing a spear but the fisherman end up being forced to use grass nets due to the shortage of trees. Chief Scar III grabs a stick and grass rope though and puts the sky rock on the stick thinking the sky rock has mystical powers. The other Kartariean fear the black rock with red gems that glow thinking of it as magical.

(( OOC: The rock releases radiation since Chief Scar I attacked it and broke it... It will explain how the Chief Scar III and up age faster and die sooner. ))

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Lucky the new one is a male.Not really moving too fast I think.

The Hevereoke understand,as they have become very intelligent.They tell the Cell Rex,hoping it will understand them,"As long as you're with us we'll make sure you don't die.We've saved one species from near extinction before."

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

The cube crashes into the Hevereoke hut and left it in shambles.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=scyleung]OOC : do you think you (poeple in trible stage are going too fast, tonnes of people are still in creature stage and you start using iron. I don't mean to be rude or angry, I don't readlly mind being where I am now, if you think that is is rude or anything, I am sorry, just say it and I will remove it right away.

Every now and then, the Scyl would go the the tribes and observe their acitivity in a safe distant and learn about them.[/quote]

OOC:A lot of us in tribe had our creature phase near the beigining of the thread.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC:"We've saved a species from near extinction before" reference to saving the sastrikes?

As the stone wall is built the temperature rises 5 degrees.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yes it does bandit.

Three Hevereoke,including the chieften, mount their steeds,and outrun the Wild Starian.They then sharge from infront,and start beheading,and impaling the creatures with their swords.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Female smiles and then goes on to mate with the male before laying the egg.The male trys to guard it but the female hisses at her mate as she is now very protective of the egg...

OOC:is it okay if they evolve next time I post?

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Chief Scar III due to exposure to the sky rock his skin gets red streaks in it.. which the other Kartariean take as a sign that Chief Scar III is all powerful when reality it is from the sky rock slowly poisoning him but a positive side affect of the sky rock is that Chief Scar III is smarter but due to the madness it also brings on to him he is quickly slain by his successor Chief Scar IV who also wields the sky fire staff but due to being the son of Chief Scar III he has some resistance and will live longer before the madness of the sky rock takes him which other Kartariean are calling the curse of the sky rocks.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon tribe had begun to understand the process of mining,smelting,and blacksmithing. It really made a difference in their weapons.

The Kaddon had stumbled on a new weapon as well. They called it the longshot(Bow). They have continued to use it to help hunt animals for the vompies and have defended themselves from other rouge tribes.

Some of the Kaddon were heading for the Nova village to offer them some of the longshots as a loyalty and friendship gift.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yes it is Rattler.There are no restrictions on evoloution.Only that once tribal you can't evolve again.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

OOC:okay got it ill keep that in mind

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

As the last Wild Starian,holding the Rubik's Cube was an honor.As he confronted the Hevereoke chieftain,he showed them the Rubik's Cube,then said "Sorry for what our kind has done to you.Can you please help us?"as the little one was trembling.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran's first farm brings in the first harvest after a few months planting it, bringing in moderate food for the Astran population (which is around 5

The Old wise Astran warns the rest of the Astran of possible danger, unknown what was to happen, the Astran start building up the stone wall they built, covering up to just the tips of their roofs.

(This could be my last post for a few hours, Gotta mow the lawns at a day-care center to earn me some money )

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

Once hitting the island the draekons soon separate but as solitary as they are they still somewhat mourn the passing of the other draekons. Once they separate they mate and lay eggs to "claim the island. This island is larger than their last island and one of the draekons is able to spot an epic creature and carefully watches it.

Is their anyone is the islands?

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

OOC : ok

he Scyl had learn much about the tribe, but they have never put any of these in use but they don't see the need to. They now know a lot about the land around them, like where is safe to go and where isn't and where important things are. They think that it is time to move to a new nest, but they don't want to leave the tribe too far so they still wanted to learn from them, so some of the Scyl set off to look for a place for there new nest.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Alright guys I need a break for awhile....later

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

me too... so long and dont post too much

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke spared the Starian,and said,"We will not,but if in time your people show friendliness we will help.We only killed that last of your kind because he attempted to steal our food."With that they left 5 alive,and returned.They decided to build a wall of stone around them for defensive purposes,and began repairs.

OOC:I think Handy's chompy are on the islands.

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

OOC:is it ok if i can add another creature for rping purposes?

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yes.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Sub Chief Scorf of the border village on the edge of the desert gathers up the hunters as the villagers build crude wall less huts and charge out onto the hills to kill and gather new things from the land of hills to bring to Chief Scar VII so they can get more Kartariean to join them at there village. Sub Chief Scorf looks around "re ta kek zar" -the land here is plentiful-. One of the older hunters nods "re kek zar ta ta kek vor te zar zar ke ta ke tar za keltor" -it was once plentiful in the desert in ancient times judging by the skeletons in the great pits within the caves.-. Sub Chief Scorf then orders a villager to make the trek to the main stone cave spire to tell the Chieftain.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

As the tribe repaired,the egg began to shake,and the mother then stepped back,and out came the new baby Cell Rex!But this one was very diffrent from its parents....

[img]http://i37.tinypic.com/25iqb6w.png[/img]

Instead of hard to grasp claws,it had sharp yet graspering hands now, with a back full of scaly armour and a new set of wings.It also could see better as well....

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

But as the Wild Starians were getting comfortable,a new fear arose.the genetic brother creature,Starian,was soon going to cause trouble for them.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoten are wise enough to know the mother will be protective,but approach them with meat.They place it,and leave.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The mother nudges the meat to its new baby, and the baby begins to eat its first meal outside the egg.The Mother then looked around to be careful of its most hated enemies.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

The Warlurd Lurk mourns in their loss and bark into the sky. The Alpha then beckons to go hunt, and help their shaken fellow Warlurds.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoten are very busy.The repairs are done,but they must build the wall,continue their daily efforts,and are making a new weapon as well as they have finished their first shield.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Slowly overtime sub chief Skorfs villages abundant prey offer enough skins to build a small set of tents for shelter at the hunting camp in the hills.
[img]http://ll-118.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/080/118/500080118309.png[/img]

The Kartariean are slaughtering creatures without care for the effect on the environment.. they have no concept of that creatures can be killed off due to Kartariean have short violent lives.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

OOC : Everyone is gone......

The Scyl in search of new nesting place had found a good place on the other side of the Hevereoke tribe (still some distant away. They told the other and they moved to the new nest, on the way, they sense the Volcanogetting stronger and stronger and that should be something about it, but cause of their lack of knowledge, they don't know what to do.

OOC2 : I can't post so much from tomorrow on, I have to go to school I can only post after 4:00 pm at UTC +10 or maybe UTC +11 cause of day light saving... not sure...

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

OOC: Neruu, which continent are you on?

The Warlurd Alpha claws at the ground, and marks his scent, enlargening his territory.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:He's on the big continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

OOC: Oh. . .

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=darkred]The Arkari'a though living a prosperous life nearly undhindered in the peninsula begin to develope weapons based on the drawings of several Tablets found in the ruins they've set their village up and around Swinging and throwing them in all sorts of manner until they find the most effective form of attack, every now then the Arkari'a Practice spare againts each other honing their skills of battle they would then venture out into the jungle to commence their weekly Culling so that they may gather food for their village, this results in many animals going scarce for a periood of time. it is not known how the Chieftain looks as most Arkari'a follow the words of the Kiith'sa lower caste leaders who hear orders from the Kiith'sa-Amae the Chosen Chieftain--[/color]

[color=orange]The Ishii'kari now holding virtual dominance over the northeastern desert band near the Hill sprawls becoming the Top predetor with no known animals who prey on it, over time developing superior hunting skills and pack hunting tactics. [/color]

[color=darkblue]Planetary Event Cont.[/color]

The Resulting Tremors cause several Tsunami's which strike the northern most tip of the island chains and much of the 3rd Continent[/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

(OOC: Guess I have some more time before I go )

The Astran continue constructing more amour and weapons for their warriors, becoming better and better every time they made more.

This was also the time when the Astran construct their newest invention, the wheel. Using their new invention, they design a basic trailer and have a group of Astran carry it around. this made transporting food much more easier.

The chieften sends a few trailers filled with food and equipment to all nearby friendly tribes. Hoping to make trading to other tribes simpler

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

wrong

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon receives this trailer full of food. The accept the food and take a good look at this wheel. Chief and beta were going to be in the meeting room talking about and cunstructing one of these trailers with wheels for awhile.

They tell the pushing Astran to send the trailer back with the blue fruit they placed on it as part of the trade.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke have finished their wall,and new weapon.The've deicded to call the large weapon a catapult.They go inside the pen to check on the baby,or at least as close as they can get.They take off their weapons,and approach the Cell Rex with more food.

Re:Roleplay 2

scyleung — GMT

OOC : I am going to go , back in a few hours or so

Re:Roleplay 2

mars7a — GMT

The Warlurd Nest decides to migrate, a faint smell of other beings catch their noses, and they start running across the Savannah and to the Penninsula of the Medium Continent. The Warlurds bark triumphantly about their gain, as their is an abundant amount of animals where they migrate.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Cell Drexs have found sticks and are using them to hit their foes away and they then hit a Epic which,so funnily, makes it trip and fall into deep water,making it get swallowed by a sea creature as the Cell Rex's laugh.The baby eats more of the food as it is still young

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Acrtins go to the Hevereoke tribe. They are here to trade. They want to know were the material for the sword comes and how to make one. They will supple the other tribe whit paint!

(OOC: i miss spelled Hevereoke)

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran with the trailer at the Kaddon village start to bring back the blue fruit they had been given. Bringing it back they felt tired as they dropped to the ground exaughsted, the Chieften desides to not have Astran pull the trailer, butr have a stronger animal do it. Using a bigger creature thay had domesticated, they strapped the trailer around it and sent the trailer with a new bunch of food in it to another tribe.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke chieften heads for the Kaddon tribe.Once there he gives them a shield,and tells of all the happening."These are troubled times.Things are becomming more aggressive,and creatures are being extincted.I even hear of an aggressive tribe at the edge of desert in the hill lands.You may want to build a wall to protect yoursleves."With that the chieften left a shield,and headed home.

Meanwhile, the tribe explains the metal comes from underground,and you have to dig.They accept the paint,and give them shields and meat in exchange.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Chief and Beta were found sleeping on a newly built trailer with wheels. Apparently they had spent all night carving rock wheels and a wood board for the area you would put the objects on.

When the Astran had arrvied the other day they looked tired from pushing the trailer so they decided to look for something bigger to push the trailer. They found nothing and decided until then they would have a few Gamma Kaddon push it instead.

Beta and Chief headed for the meeting room again to study the shield and make plans for a wall around their village area with a little more room.

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

Five Starians soon entered to the Wild Starian nest.The alpha looks at the other for a while,Soon to be shaking hands. Both packs join together.The brains get bigger.And the more apples they pick,the uh.......bigger they get they get.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]The Hevereoke chieften heads for the Kaddon tribe.Once there he gives them a shield,and tells of all the happening."These are troubled times.Things are becomming more aggressive,and creatures are being extincted.I even hear of an aggressive tribe at the edge of desert in the hill lands.You may want to build a wall to protect yoursleves."With that the chieften left a shield,and headed home.

Meanwhile, the tribe explains the metal comes from underground,and you have to dig.They accept the paint,and give them shields and meat in exchange.[/quote]

[quote=Darkov]The Acrtins go to the Hevereoke tribe. They are here to trade. They want to know were the material for the sword comes and how to make one. They will supple the other tribe whit paint! [/quote]

OOC: Pm's ne0nus

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=WikiWikiX]Five Starians soon entered to the Wild Starian nest.The alpha looks at the other for a while,Soon to be shaking hands. Both packs join together.The brains get bigger.And the more apples they pick,the smarter they get.[/quote]

OOC:So...wait they get smarter from picking a few apples....why do I get the feeling you don't understand....man im not in the mood to explain it all I'll wait for Ne0nus.

Re:Roleplay 2

WikiWikiX — GMT

OOC: Darkov,on the population map can you please put me on the hills?Thank you
OOC2:ok ill change it

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran see the Kaddon push the trailer, they desided to give thewm a small gift. Riding to their village, they picked up another tough creature they called the Reko (Looks sorta like a Kodo that the Tauren on WoW ride) and brought it to the Kaddon. They said to them that in exchange, they would like a new invention that the Kaddon had made

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Umm...You're creatures don't get smarter from eating.They find things that make them smarter,and experiment.Like finding iron,and seeing if it's stronger than rock.Btw I did bring your tribe something prince.

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

The draekon, still spying on the epic creature starts to get hungry so it starts looking for some fruit. It soon realizes that there are no fruit on this island. He searches and searches but is unable to find it. Before long it catches a glimpse of the epic eating a tree clean of all of its fruit. After seeing this the Draekon knows that if there is to be enough food then the epic must be killed.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC:
ne0nus: Did you read my posts :/
WikiWikiX: Check PM's

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yes,I replied.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Umm...You're creatures don't get smarter from eating.They find things that make them smarter,and experiment.Like finding iron,and seeing if it's stronger than rock.Btw I did bring your tribe something prince.[/quote]

OOC:I know you did check the last post that was me lol.

The Kaddon saw that the Astran wanted something for a Reko. They thought the Reko would be perfect to pull their cart so they offered them longshots(Bows). The Gammas were especially happy as they passed out from too much pulling.

Beta fed the Vompey in their pen some more meat they gathered the other day. The things were getting bigger and smarter.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Ah,you edited it.Ok.

Hevereoke walked into the Cell Rex pen with out tools,to show they meant no harm, approached the young baby,and put meat directly in front of it,despite the mother's growling.They back away,and pet the growing baby they found in the Shelnova village.Then they exit.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Chief Scar VII slowly exits is cave and looks up at the stars and thinks he sees something for a moment. The prematurely aged Chieftain blinks then a blinding light hits him causing him to close his eyes and stumble falling to his death. A new chieftain Scar VIII carves his name into the rock of chieftains at the oasis. Then he picks up the sky rock staff then heads to the celebration feast where Chief Scar VII is the main coarse.

(( OOC: blinding light was a alien scanning the chieftain ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran looked to the Longshots and examined it, then they nodded their heads in agreement and set off with their new tools.

Once they got back, they examined it and started building more longshots and attempting to make different versions of it, with little sucsess.

A few weeks later, A couple of old Astran had begun designing the Astran language in written form, first desighning their 19 word alphabet on stone tablets with sharp chisleing tools to mark it on the stone tablets.

(OOC: Well time for me to go, see you all in a few hours.)

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: I'm not going to read pages 54-now. I'm back from the movies. BTW, Don't see chihuahua unless your girlfriend wants to see it.

The sabreey cubs clumsily run towords the homeland, where the sabreeys first nest was. filled with the food the auropin guard gave them, they run towords the kaddon village, ready for a fight, or at least more begging.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:You actually bothered to see that crap?

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:You actually bothered to see that crap?[/quote]

OOC: Naw, my girlfriend wanted to see it, so i was obliged...

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon Had built half of their wall it surrounded the village but was only half the level inteded and was still under construction.

In the history stones of the Kaddon (The story had been passed down and when language and ABC's were introduced it was written) the seebrey were enemies of them at the start of their history.

Now Chief saw them at HIS wall begging HIM for food. He laughed at them. Wondering how low had they gone.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey cubs were dissapointed, but ready to steal food.
Sneaking around, hugging the wall (There's a wall? O_o), they began looking for a breach, a weak spot, Anything.
Without any fullgrown sabreey, and the chance of extinction, they could not risk a fight. they understood this much.

OOC: Wait, are we past tribe? What did i miss after a movie?? O_O

OOC2: Neruu, it is TERRIBLE. 4831758734569187346513465897134698153649875163495# [i]at best[/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Chief Scar VIII due to being several generations into the sky rock staff wielding chieftains has better resistance to the sky rock staffs radiation but the sky rock gives him visions sometimes where he passes out and foams from the mouth. Through the visions Chief Scar VIII guides his people towards a religion of sorts where they worship the great fossilized skull of a ancient beast. They drag it back to the oasis where more Kartariean can worship it. The Chief Scar VIII dies though due to one of his visions causing him to fall into the great skull and it clamps down killing him then Chief Scar IX becomes chieftain of the Claw clan of Kartariean. He holds the sky rock staff into the air then uses feathers and bones to adorn it to make the staff also the staff of the sand monks who worship the great sand skull by living off barely anything and worshiping the skull all day. Chief Scar IX is high priest and chieftain of his people a title that will never be held again by a chieftain of the Claw Clan.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=bleep95]The sabreey cubs were dissapointed, but ready to steal food.
Sneaking around, hugging the wall (There's a wall? O_o), they began looking for a breach, a weak spot, Anything.
Without any fullgrown sabreey, and the chance of extinction, they could not risk a fight. they understood this much.

OOC: Wait, are we past tribe? What did i miss after a movie?? O_O[/quote]

OOC:I believe I am going through the slow transition from tribe to civ.

The Chief could not stare at the suffering cubs. He told Beta to start making a pen seperate of the Vompey. Beta had never question Chief and was not going to start. They starting building the pen as Chief opened the gate a put a pile of food inside the walls trying to get the Seebrey inside.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

Suddenly a scream was heard from the Cell Rex's pen.This thing below was trying to eat the baby.

[IMG]http://i36.tinypic.com/ins6xg.jpg[/IMG]

Whatever it is, it must be the reason they are dieing out,cause its now trying to eat the baby alive...whole!

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The cubs rushed towords the opening in the wall, once inside, looking around, growling, while slowly aproaching the food. Once they reached the food, the alpha cub sniffed it, calling to the rest of them that it was OK to eat, and they ate it.

OOC: Alright... well, i guess i just got domesticated.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The pen was ready enough for them to be put inside by the time the seebrey were done eating. With gloves on Delta Kaddon took them into the pen which had a pond,wild animals(non-sentient easy to hunt),and a shadow area.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey cubs began to try and bite the gloves, dissoriented and not knowing what was going on, scared, and cold, not having fully grown in their fur (As the last of their species, their all the same litter of cubs >_> ). They began to prowl the new pen, sniffing, and setting up a small nest in a shallow hole they dug, resting.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

A ufo flys down. a beams down the species known as the rambus

[img]http://ll-058.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/109/058/500109058382_lrg.png[/img]

The ship flys away. the highly deevolved rambus needs food. the pack see's a tribal village. and stares at the food mat. they send the pack leader in to steal some food. Noone is there so he makes quick work and steals 10 peices of meat. they quickly built a nest soon afterwards.

The ufo leaves.

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

The draekon now all approched the epic from behind. They all realized that this creature needed to be killed. approching slowly they stalked it until it was in a clearing then they ran toward it and jumped onto it's legs and climbed up them. The epic responded by swating a couple of them off but most of the draekon were out of reach so it tried shaking to get them off. The draekon were tearing away at the hide of the beast but were unsuccesful at reaching any flesh. The epic responded by going to a nearby hill and trying to scrape them off.
It worked. The draekon fell of and the scraping caused a small rock slide and one of the draekon got is arm cushed and trapped under a small boulder.

This is what the epic looks like.
[img]http://www.spore.com/static/thumb/500/143/348/500143348074.png[/img]

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Chief gave the sabreey pity. He put a few more rocks and sticks in the pen. He even put in a few more animals for them to hunt.

The Wall was 3/4ths finished and wash pretty tall now. They were having people study the red stuff coming from the ground(spice) at all times they wanted to know what it could be used for.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke ran into the pen armed with their tools.They charged at the threat,and saw it's size.They ordered the catapult to launched,and a large rock hit the creature.Then they charged.They cut at it's legs to a point at which death by bleeding would be very plausible.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The pack of sabreey cubs understood that the kaddon were helping them, so they hunted the local animals, resuming their ways of hunting and living off the land, although the land was now a rather large pen.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

Another rock was quickly loaded onto the catapult,and launched at the large black creature threatening the Cell Rex.It hit it on the head,and beast fell dead.The Hevereoten took some of it's body for food,but left the bulk behind for the Cell Rex.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:You know what I noticed I have over 300 posts yet only 3 stars. Why is that. I've seen people with fewer than 50 and 5 stars. I made the thread that started the rping forums and only 3 stars...I feel degraded.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: I would rate you 5, but i dunno how to use the star system >>

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus walk and form there new nest, and they set off to steal more food.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Chief Scar IX taught many of the Kartariean there simple language and did little to advance technology wise. Why did they need to anyway? They had never met another creature stronger then them. The Kartariean would hit a stable global population of 70 due to they only lived in the 2 rock spire caves and 1 village oasis and western border village on edge of desert. They would stay steady.. not enjoying the calmness they developed gladiator fights where they would sick a vicious predator on a Kartariean hunter for entertainment and relaxation. They were a violent race and peace was there ultimate foe. The Kartariean would decrease to around 50 total for all the places they live. They longed for a new creature to hunt that was smart enough to fight back.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:No one really rates posts that often.

With the threat gone the cheiften resolved to extend their stone wall around the Cell Rex pen.Then he left to greet the Kaddon.

Once there he noticed the Sabreey,and took an interest in them.He found them adorable,and told the Kaddon if he ever found another one he would bring it to them,and they could have some of the offspring for hunting animals,to help them.After that he asked how things were going for the Kaddon.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=bleep95]OOC: I would rate you 5, but i dunno how to use the star system >>[/quote]

OOC:Neither do I! *Cry*

The Kaddon proceded to make leather armor and object for other tribes sending them over as trading objects and gifts using their trailers. Their population was in the high numbers now and other tribal attacks barely ever happend now. The ruled the upper hill area.

Chief told the other chieftan that his tribe was going well. He was progress with technology well. They had mining centers,smelting,and blacksmithing places in town. Trading was always a fine thing and the red stuff(Spice) research was getting closer to be completed(once i get it im in civ...might be soon I hope others are advancing too so I don't feel rigged).

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Cell Rexes then began to dance in rejoice of one of them dead.Then they start to jump into the air strangely.Then they turn into a sack.....they are almost to final form......

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

5 Kartariean hunters wandered up towards the Kaddon then stopped dropping to the ground to hide while they observed them from a distance. One of the hunters went towards there camp by the village at the border of the desert to tell sub chief Scorf of the finding of strange new creatures.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus finnaly evolve

[img]http://ll-931.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/124/931/500124931857_lrg.png[/img]

A temporary stage before they finnaly go back to rambus, there refered to Rambi during this stage

The rambi steal even more food, working there way, and when they need to kill other tribe members and have a snack.

OOC:The star system has something to do with acheivements i think. becuasei have a few

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:At the bottom of a post is something that says rate.Press the arrow by it then select the chosen number,and press the arrow again.

The Hevereoten kept a close guard on their food now a days,though kind they protected themselves accordingly.They had certain Hevereoten that worked as watchmen at all times,and had a large iron gate that could be barred.They had entered the age of iron.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]The rambus finnaly evolve

[img]http://ll-931.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/124/931/500124931857_lrg.png[/img]

A temporary stage before they finnaly go back to rambus, there refered to Rambi during this stage

The rambi steal even more food, working there way, and when they need to kill other tribe members and have a snack.

OOC:The star system has something to do with acheivements i think. becuasei have a few[/quote]

OOC:Are you talking about a random tribe or somebody elses ?

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambi move in, the look at the Hevereoten ribes food mat.... They quickly lurch in, towards it and they suddenly burst out in a fury! they begin to grab meat......

OOC: Random tribe the post above were attempting to steall someones food

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I have a large stone wall with no gaps,and a closed gate Boggle.You can't do that.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey cubs, now adult, continued to hunt, live, and slowly develope thier cultural belifs, veiwing the kaddon as a higher being, (To make a refrence, sorta how a dog or a cat would veiw us, but not as intense :p) that allow them to continue living out of the kindness of their hearts, willing to fight, and possably defend agianst attacks.

OOC: Sabreey = Guard dog? >_>......<_<

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The stupid rambi smash strait into the wall! in this form they seem even stupidier! they all fall over on there backs and lay there for some time...

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC: Sabreey=guard dog Btw Ne0nus is it okay(asking you cause I don't wanna feel rigged) if I advance to civ sometime soon(Not this post but I mean kinda soon)

The Kaddons allow the Sabreey live as pets and guards for the citizens of the Kaddon Village. Chief sends a few sabreey to the Hevereoten village as asked of them.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: can the rambi raid the kaddon village?

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

One of the Kartariean hunters of the remaining 4 watching gets up and slowly makes his way towards the Kaddon village. Keeping his stone club ready the hunter is walking very cautiously, ready to smash in the head of anything that might attack. The other 3 Kartariean hiding on the hill watch wondering if the other hunter will be killed or they might get some new food to taste if the strange creatures make good food.

(( OOC: PrinceofIce my group of Kartariean hunters found your village, the first other creatures they met that are smarter then a animal ))

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Ok good.Actually,prince there is a medieval-like phase before civ.I'm there now,but you can join me.

The Hevereotens take this as a threat,and warn the others to get armed incase they do somehow break through.

Meanwhile the Hevereoten cheiften is hunting,and while doing so he runs across a small cub.He recognizes it like the Sabreey cubs the Kaddon had.He takes note of an dult one dead beside it,and notices it's eyes aren't even open,it must be a new born.So he takes it in his arms,and heads over to the Kaddon.

At the village he explains,and puts the cub in the pin.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Yall are in creature phase aren't you? I've got a wall around me and Im like right before civ phase.Once again ne0nus is it okay for me to move to civ stage soon?

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Yay! ... Btw, i will NOT be controlling other sabreey rather than the alpha sabreey. And yes, they still have a pack culture, but they all continue to live as pets, etc etc.

The alpha sabreey continues to patrol the top of the wall, watching for any threats.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The other Kartariean hunters join the other hunter quickly as they don't want to be killed for being cowards. They all were very ready to smash in heads if need be due to there violent temper. The 3 hunters were moving even slower being even more cautious.

(( OOC: Kartariean are primitive tribal ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

OOC:mine are in those sack things....they are almost in there final form(in creature at least)....and its a radical one also...

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=bleep95]OOC: Yay! ... Btw, i will NOT be controlling other sabreey rather than the alpha sabreey. And yes, they still have a pack culture, but they all continue to live as pets, etc etc.

The alpha sabreey continues to patrol the top of the wall, watching for any threats.[/quote]

OOC:You can be the chiefs dog XD

The chief was on the wall watching the world outside of his village wondering how far had they come since so long ago they were in the Tundra valley(History books lol). He called his sabreey over to feed him a treet of meat.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Chieften Hevereoten senses the approaching Kartarian,and lets out a warning.He draws his sword,and runs to guard the Kaddon young.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey comes to the cheiften, eating the treat. Once he finishes it, he begins purring at his feet.

OOC: I just wanna remind you, the sabreey still know how to make fire.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

[img]http://ll-707.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/109/707/500109707959_lrg.png[/img]

The rambus are now in there ultimate form! one of the rambus begins beating a stick against another stick!

OOC: May i now begin the tribal phase?

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:No.

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

The trapped draekon looked at his arm underneath the rock and felt terrible agony. It tried pulling it but was only met with more pain. It looked around as it began to get dark and knew that it had to get out. The stars came out and the draekon starred at them in wonder and tried to reach up and grab them but was met with no success. The pain was only just bearable and the draekon soon fainted after looking at it's arm again.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC: Do you know how long it took me till I went to tribal...-.- I would feel cheated if you were allowed so ask Ne0nus cause I don't think I'd make a fair decision. LAST TIME NE0NUS CAN I GO TO CIV PHASE SOON IN BIG CAPS SO YOU READ IT XD

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The hunters spring up and run at full speed roaring beating there chests swinging there stone clubs. The Kartariean Hunters were counting on there rock hard scaled skin to act as there armor since it had served them well in past.. with some exceptions. They also began to shout there war cry as they got closer not knowing the more advanced creatures weapons would kill the unarmored Kartariean due to metal can cut through there skin much easier.

(( OOC:poor 3 hunters are gonna get killed xD ))

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I already answered prince.You can move to the medieval phase between civ and tribal,which is where I am.Also,no you can't boggle.

The Hevereoken charged from the young Kaddon out the gate to the invaders of his ally.He pushed his sword through one's neck then decapatated another.

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

Ne0nus I found your empire lol. Can I capture it lol.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: Thank you neOnus and the idea for the medievil stage... that should have been included in the actual game :/

Light! fire is born the rambus have set up a small tribe on the large cotient!

Knowing this they all quickly dress up to fit the times

[img]http://ll-730.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/109/730/500109730875_lrg.png[/img]

they first begin by hunting.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Alrighty im practically already there lol I got bows swords...lol.

As the Kartariean Hunters the chief shouted orders to rais their bows(they know what to call them now) and aim.....FIRE!

The Kartarieans met their fate of death...they didn't stand a chance with no armor on.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey stares down, the power of the kaddon once agian amazing him.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoken chieften returns to the Kaddon chieften,and states,"We will stand with you against them.Just call us,and we will come.

He returned home to find the Cell Rex in a cacoon evolving.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

Suddenly after some time the sacks where the Cell Rexs where open up!Revealing the Drex!

[IMG]http://i38.tinypic.com/mc974y.png[/IMG]

They have really been put to the test and have had enough of being bullied by their enemies!Its time for them to take action!Well after they have their body dry off.....

OOC:Is it okay that I get closer to the tribe stage neous?just asking.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The hunter who went to tell the sub chief now cam back seeing the others dead he growls and pointed at the walled village and spoke with sub Chief Scorf who used a wooden cane as they both looked at the village from far away.. just out of distance of bows. The Chief growled and turned around but not before clubbing the other hunter dead for cowardice and went back to the border village on the edge of the desert. Once Sub Chief Scorf got back to the village a Kartariean villager was sent to speak with Chief Scar X

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Rattler68]Suddenly after some time the sacks where the Cell Rexs where open up!Revealing the Drex!

[IMG]http://i38.tinypic.com/mc974y.png[/IMG]

They have really been put to the test and have had enough of being bullied by their enemies!Its time for them to take action!Well after they have their body dry off.....

OOC:Is it okay that I get closer to the tribe stage neous?just asking.[/quote]

OOC:You are slowly evolving unlike some other people so its fine if you grow slightly closer. Im a thread mod

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus bring back some food, one also demsiticates a beta Arachnoid

[img]http://ll-947.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/038/947/500038947212_lrg.png[/img]

The father brings it back to there child and they name the arachnoid, Beta

The cheif Rambi walks around with his top hunters, and spots another tribe.

Rambi: Da sint shamingo di sun! [i]This is a perfect chance![/i]

Top hunter 1: reggad [i]Agreed[/i]

Top unter 2: ew tusm teg te exas! [i] get the stone axes![/i]

the rambus march over to the villgage ready to attack

OOC: this is a random tribe

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yes,you may proceed to tribal rattler.Just preform an action that states your creatures want to leave,and I'll let them go.

The Hevereoten chief goes to the Drex,and bows.Then he stated,not knowing if they would understand,"My,you've changed my friends."He throws a dead Kartarian hunter to them for food.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The Kartariean Chief Scar X growls and leads all the hunters of the Claw tribe across the desert to the border village where they take there remaining hunters then get on top of a hill and start waving there clubs while Chief Scar X stands there with his staff waiting to see what happens. The total hunters are 20 in number and are not in armor either. The Kartariean Chief Scar X makes sure to send a weak villager forward to see how the other hunters died.

(( OOC: the Kartariean aren't as stupid when they have the Chief ordering them. ))

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Drexs then look at eachother and then point toward the swamp for them to go live their so they can then take care of them selves....then one points at some wood....(note it just wants some to it tastes it but youll see what happens...)

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Yes,you may proceed to tribal rattler.Just preform an action that states your creatures want to leave,and I'll let them go.

The Hevereoten chief goes to the Drex,and bows.Then he stated,not knowing if they would understand,"My,you've changed my friends."He throws a dead Kartarian hunter to them for food.[/quote]

OOC:He only wanted to advance CLOSER not to the tribal stage lol

The Kaddon now knew enough of this "spice" to know it should be protected until more research is done(Like I said when I find the secret im in civ). The Bows have been upgraded so they have a larger range.Long swords and metal armor are being researched to get them just right. The King and Beta have been in the meeting room for a many days on and off talking much about the cities values.

Today King played with his pet seebrey. He enjoyed playing around with him.

Back on the wall the King noticed the games the Kartariean Hunters played. They wanted to see the new range of their bows. It was a lot longer but they wouldn't show them that. When the villager was practically touching the wall the King grabbed his own bow and shot him trying to trick the Kartariean Hunters to get close enough for them to finish them all at once.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The chieften asks,"You want to leave?Very well.We shall be friends.Oh,and if you something like this-"He point to the dead Kartarian."kill it please."He then exits,and leads them out of the gate.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

After they destroy the other tribe they move onto the Kartariean village to play music for them.

The rambus finnally arive at the village and begin playing the music....

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The weak Kartariean villager wandered closer to the Kaddon village while Chief Scar X watched with his hunter who were jumping up and down an swinging there clubs like idiots. Chief Scar X was focused on what would happen to the villager as it got closer towards the wall.

meanwhile the Kartariean at the border village grab there clubs and brutally attack the Rambus thinking there being attacked due to on edge from the knowledge there not alone.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:I edited my other post here let me copy and paste it.

Back on the wall the King noticed the games the Kartariean Hunters played. They wanted to see the new range of their bows. It was a lot longer but they wouldn't show them that. When the villager was practically touching the wall the King grabbed his own bow and shot him trying to trick the Kartariean Hunters to get close enough for them to finish them all at once.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

....the rambus continue to play there music....

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Its spelled Sabreey

The sabreey had fun playing, but became tired, so he layed there, not quite taking a nap, but not quite awake, Waiting for a reason to move.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The Drexs nod and then leave off and go to fend for them selfs

A few weeks later one of them is still trying to taste wood.One comes up and smacks the other drex in disgust.
He drops the wood into some of the swamp and it floats....and then into that one drex who wanted to eat wood....he had a idea....which was then stolen by the other drex....to form a tribe and defeat all their and their allies enemies!They would try and use their own inventions to destroy and ally other tribes.They....had entered the tribe stage....

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

...the rambus still play the music to the Kartariean.....

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]....the rambus continue to play there music....[/quote]

The kartariean at the village continued to attack the rambus trying to get them to leave them be.. so they could relax and get used to there being one more advanced creatures..

Meanwhile the Chief Scar X yelled out at the kaddon on the wall and the hunters stopped scratching there heads confused why Chief no order them to smash. The chiefs words were "kek tar za kro ta" -strange creatures what you do in these lands?- the chiefs words were crude due to the Kartarien language was simple and hard to understand,

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin have discovered the secrets of smelting metal, and have learned how to craft bronze spearheads.

(OOC: WOW, this thread goes fast)

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yeah,most people are far more advanced than you now.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon King thought about the words said. He wanted a perfect reply. Not agressive but not dry and social.

He replied "We live!"

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

((OOC: Are you guys at tribal already???))

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus run away like frightened children after watchning a horror movie, they begin to talk

Rambi: [i]Well thats wasnt nice[/i]

Top hunter: [i]we were being nice! get the fire bombbs ready[/i]

After loosing the other top hunter the rambus begin pelitng the village with fire bombs.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Actually me and prince are at a medieval stage between tribe and civ.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: Sorry i didn't saw you edited that post.

The Arctins tank the Hevereoke.
Now they start digging under the water.
They send a few scouts to search for more tribes.

Soon they meet the Astran. They don't remember them as it was a long time.
They greed them and ask them if they would trade. The Arctins can trade paint.
Also the Astrans make a tribe chieftains hut and a new mine design:

Coral Hut:
[img]http://ll-446.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/143/446/500143446450.png[/img]

Coral Mine:
[img]http://ll-465.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/143/465/500143465851.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Prince domestiminicifated the sabreey :p

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]The rambus run away like frightened children after watchning a horror movie, they begin to talk

Rambi: [i]Well thats wasnt nice[/i]

Top hunter: [i]we were being nice! get the fire bombbs ready[/i]

After loosing the other top hunter the rambus begin pelitng the village with fire bombs.[/quote]

OOC:Heres hoping you don't mean mine lol.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Chief Scar X scratched his chin before asking another questions while the stupid hunters begin to either fall asleep from the no action or fight each other. The chief says "ye tar za loc hu ta" -how did you kill my hunters?-.

meanwhile at the border village... the villagers danced around the burning huts swinging there clubs cheering before they charged at the rambus again

(( OOC: Kartariean love warfare but that dies down as they age.. ))

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Now the King saw know way to not be agressive without giving away how his bows worked.

He replied "Why don't you come see?"

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

((OOC: Okay, where should i come back in then, Tribal or Medieval?))

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

Eventually, a building of the Kartariean village begins to smoke

Rambi: [i]Progress[/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The chief started walking towards the wall with his hunters following behind him... the sky rock on his staff glowed as the Chief Scar X was not about to be the chieftain known for losing the sky rock staff of the sand skull worshipers. The hunters growled wanting to rather charge.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke continue to prosper,and just that night the one of the cub Sabreey the Kaddon had given them had become an adult.It was the Chieften's official war steed now,and was larger than some Hekromordes.They had designed metal war armor for the chieften to wear when in battle so as not to damge his gift.His Sabreey steed also had armor designed for it.They were a force to be rackoned with now at 300 strong.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=burningled]((OOC: Okay, where should i come back in then, Tribal or Medieval?))[/quote]
OOC:Sorry but you have to stay in creature and continue evolving to tribe.

The King slowly awaited for the Kartariean hunters to get close waiting to finish them off.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

After a long and hard process the Nova Tribe has become the Nova Kingdom! They've built a massive stone fortress in place of their village. The Shile Village merged with the Nova Kingdom and now there is a walled town outside the gates of the castle.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: PM princeofice

The Auropin have begun making tremendous steps...after learning how to smelt metal, they have also begun mining into their plateu, finding a new metal (iron ore), and have begun toying with stone. Using the iron, they have made steel haleberds to carry, and have domesticated a feline creature that they ride (not the Sabreey), and a bovine creature as cattle.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

Eventually the building falls over the two charge in a slice up the tribe members, they may not be dead, but the mortally wounded. they charge for the hut while being chased by village members.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: PM Ne0nus and Prince

OOC2: Who is on this continent with me, I know Ne0nus, Prince, Bleep...anyone else

Re:Roleplay 2

burningled — GMT

((OOC: *sigh* Oi, fine. Can I at least go a little faster, because i'd be lagging 2 phases behind everybody going at the same rate ¬_¬))

The Newest Myrfang Alpha smiles, enjoying his rise to power. He is only being cocky for the moment, he normally keeps a cool, refined head. He goes off with a Gamma to find a new nest for the newest younglings.

((OOC: Me, But still being in creature, I'm not as important...))

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: im on the large one

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: ne0nus, could you share the armor design and how to make them w/ prince of ice?? I wants it :p

The alpha sabreey and the majority of his pack sits behind the wall right next to the closed gate, waiting for the order to defend the village.

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

The Kartariean Villager continue to attack the Rambus trying to get them out of the village.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

In the Armory of the Nova there is a fire going. The 3 blacksmiths smelt Steel and Iron together into an alloy know as Ardav. They make Swords, arrows, spears, bows, axes,shields and armor. The King Has a Jade Sword and jade armor underneath his robes.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The two rambus quickly slash at the chest of the Kartariean, and then get back to destroying the hut

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

[IMG]http://i36.tinypic.com/2m813pc.png[/IMG]

The Drex now had formed a tribe and the Chieftian,Raha, unlike other tribes, was very disliked because of one reason...his physics of water...."Come on we could try and build more villages out of wood on the water and see where it then takes us to!!!"The tribe members just laughed and Ujack spoke up."Uh yeah...we are in the middle of the swamp and the river is 200 meters away from us...how do you expect us to do this!?!?!?""ummm...""See he isnt even good at plans!""Sigh....I wonder why even I made you the leader of the spear men...."Raha then began to walk to a very familar place his ancestors where at before.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins find a lot of metal mines. After much learning they figured out how to make iron. But they had to make it on the land. Whit the paint corals they make a map:

[img]http://free.hit.bg/nesi/ArctinMap.png[/img]

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kartariean hunters are close enough to the Kingdom.

"FIRE" Yells the king. Killing 4 of them at once. "Release the sabreey!" The sabreey are released to attack the Kartariean hunters while the archers watch. They know they sabreey have been restless wanting to kill if need be they will kill the remaining Kartariean hunters.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I'll make it later.It will be complicated to make the armor just right.However you should note that since your creature is colored different it's armor will match it's color.Where as the real armor has red.

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

The trapped draekon woke up in the morning and looked at his arm again. This time he noticed some red liquid coming out of it. He noticed a pointy rock with more of the red liquid on it. The draekon grabbed the rock and put it to his arm and YANKED it downward cuting into his arm. The pain was agonizing but he kept cutting until he saw his own bone then he pulled with all of his might and his arm gave and was ripped of his shoulder and he was free.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus coninue to attack watching the villagers die, the corpeses are many. the rambus contine to destroy and fire bomb the Kartariean village main hut.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey howls, sprinting out with the rest of the sabreey (About 50, i belive.). When they reach the Kartariean, they begin to maul and slash them, relentless in their attack.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The watchmen of the Hevereoke village see the Drex approaching,and greet him properly.They let him in,and the chieften responds to his presence."Hello old friend.How goes things?"

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

Chief Scar X uses the sky rock staff to lift up the dead Kartariean hunter and fling them at sabreey but the temporary use of the sky rock in that way causes the Chief Scar X to explode and the remaining hunters grab the staff and retreat into the desert and a new chieftain is born Chief Scar XI. The hunters tell the story of how sky rock gave chief Scar X great powers but then the sky rock made chief scar x explode. The Kartariean have abandoned the border village for the safety of the desert and work on advancing there technology before they break there isolation again.. but the process will be slow due to the lack of basically everything in the desert.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

the Kartariean village hut is reduced to rubble, and the rambus move on to befreind a medevil stage species.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC wow so many pages since i last posted. i haven't read it the last 3 pages but i read most of it. Hey and can u mark my tribe on the map like you have the others? its the southwest desert near the river where there's a flat straight bit of land. from there is about a kilometer inland

Now knowing the preciousness of the shiny yellow metal the serones scoop as much as they could from the river bank.They also discovered that when heated the metal became hot and not unlike water and that it would change shape. Soon they used this knowledge to begin forming and making ornaments and jewelery. They made many rings and bracelets of solid gold.It had soon become a custom to wear the shiny metal that they soon named gold. The more gold you had the higher your position in the flock.(which now counted at about 120 serones because of fast breeding and a safe home) . one day while eating an animal one of the serones ripped out a stretchy bouncing piece of flesh.It was long and stringy. The pulled the ends outwards than when he let go it flicked back and whacked him in the beak. They noticed that by putting and object against it and letting it flick the object would fly much further than it is was thrown. it also made a interesting sound when plucked. They attached the string to a curved piece of wood and made a bow while another took another few fleshy strings and attacked them to a hollow piece of wood he had carved in hopes to make a bowl. They had no invented the bow and the banjo. Soon they had all learnt to use these new "bows".Thus their hunting had become much more proficient.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins now make coral axes and coral spears and coral swords, but the cutting part of the weapons is made of metal.
They make armor for there self's:

[img]http://ll-008.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/142/008/500142008547.png[/img]

After that they go on the shore to explore more. They know much about the water, but about the land - no thing.

They find the Shellnova villge. They greed them and ask them for trade.

(is it still a villige ?)

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Neruu]Chief Scar X uses the sky rock staff to lift up the dead Kartariean hunter and fling them at sabreey but the temporary use of the sky rock in that way causes the Chief Scar X to explode and the remaining hunters grab the staff and retreat into the desert and a new chieftain is born Chief Scar XI. The hunters tell the story of how sky rock gave chief Scar X great powers but then the sky rock made chief scar x explode. The Kartariean have abandoned the border village for the safety of the desert and work on advancing there technology before they break there isolation again.. but the process will be slow due to the lack of basically everything in the desert.[/quote]

OOC:Whoa bro you did a lot there. Remember you got 50 sabreey on you and I've got longbows with long range.

"Fire!" The King screamed.

2 of the remaining 5 Kartariean hunters were shot dead right then and there(I will let the sabreey do what they will now after all a few bodies won't stop 50.

"OOC wow so many pages since i last posted. i haven't read it the last 3 pages but i read most of it. Hey and can u mark my tribe on the map like you have the others? its the southwest desert near the river where there's a flat straight bit of land. from there is about a kilometer inland "

OOC2:I know I pmed you saying no to your tribal request till you showed me pages of your evolution of your creatures. I never got anything back so as of now your in creature phase.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey maul the oncoming flying corpses. Just shreds of flesh and bones by the time they hit the ground. Proud with their work, the sabreey drag the corpses into the gate, later eating them.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img520.imageshack.us/img520/2785/auropin11fp1.png[/IMG][/URL]

(OOC: Ne0nus and Prince say its okay to be medival)

The Auropin have expanded their domain from the area around the obelisk (which now boasts a castle), to the surronding hills, and most of their town is surronded by a wooden wall, though some of the fields lie outside.

The Auropin psychic energy spears are now only a slight effort, though they are no deadlier than arrows, and Auropin soldiers carry Steel Haleberds. With the domestication of a few species, they now have mounts and cattle, though they mostly eat grains grown in their fields.

They have begun mining the surronding hills for their iron (which is refined into steel). Psychics are selected from an early age to hone their powers enough to basically form squads of living artillery.

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: Its a town with a castle now.

The Shellnova trade with the Arctins, Offering Drums, Swords, and bows for something in return...

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus look at the castle. and wonder why they havnt built on yet. they move in to ally, brining a HUGE gift of eggs fish meat and fruit. Rambi walks up to the gates and presents the gift

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Worldbreaker276][URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img520.imageshack.us/img520/2785/auropin11fp1.png[/IMG][/URL]

(OOC: Ne0nus and Prince say its okay to be medival)

The Auropin have expanded their domain from the area around the obelisk (which now boasts a castle), to the surronding hills, and most of their town is surronded by a wooden wall, though some of the fields lie outside.

The Auropin psychic energy spears are now only a slight effort, though they are no deadlier than arrows, and Auropin soldiers carry Steel Haleberds. With the domestication of a few species, they now have mounts and cattle, though they mostly eat grains grown in their fields.

They have begun mining the surronding hills for their iron (which is refined into steel). Psychics are selected from an early age to hone their powers enough to basically form squads of living artillery.[/quote]

OOC:Nvm lol

Re:Roleplay 2

Neruu — GMT

OOC: well gotta have someone escape to bring the sky rock staff of.. blah blah. back to the Kartariean since thats all thats kept them unified.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

Raha then replied."Not so well....they keep rejecting my ideas of....*looks around and then whispers* vechiles of destruction on the water and cities on the water....and I fear they may assasinate me....."

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: I was already tribe.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: i went to you castle place and presented you a gift Princeofice... do your people except it or no?

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin have sent their army to demand tribute from those who are still tribes.

That means Rambus, whatever lonelydog uses, and the Katerian (Neeru)

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=darkred]The Arkari'a now have complete dominion over the Peninsula, they also forced anothe species into subjegation the Kyjiin Who lack spatial Intelligence and obey basic commands with little training, the Kyjiin serve as mounts and pack haulers to whatever the Arkari'a see fit though such is an od reason being that the Arkari'a have considerable strenght speed and are capable of prolonged flights[/color]

(Req advancement to Medieval period)

[img]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-Bankotsu%7C2263519371%3Asast-500003011180[/img] <--the kyjiin[/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=IrishBandit]The Shellnova trade with the Arctins, Offering Drums, Swords, and bows for something in return...[/quote]

The Arctins are amazed by the great castle. They woud like to trade the Bow Technology for Paint. Whit the coral paint your citizens will be very happy! They are ready for future negotiations.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Chieften looks at the Drex then replies,"Well I don't think a city's possible,but something that can move on water,and destroy things may be.We'll see about it.If it's a success then you will be safe.However it will take time.For one thing,this is a new concept,and another is you're much than us.But if you give us time I will try and help."

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=Worldbreaker276]The Auropin have sent their army to demand tribute from those who are still tribes.

That means Rambus, whatever lonelydog uses, and the Katerian (Neeru)[/quote]

OOC: i'm still tribal

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]OOC: i went to you castle place and presented you a gift Princeofice... do your people except it or no?[/quote]

OOC:Sorry next time be specific who

The King looks down to see some creatures coming with..a gift? "Lower your bows!"

He walks out to the gate to accept the food gift. He thanks them and asks them to come in to talk about their relationship between their species.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

One day after being attacked by a pack of wild animals (which they easily repelled with their new bows) they decided they needed more protection for their village. Using sharp rocks attached to sticks they cut down one of the larger unused trees and separated it into stakes. They planted these steaks into the ground in a line across the only entrance to their village and built a wall. They built it 10 meters high as the tree they cut down was a very large one. They did not leave an opening because their birds so they can just fly over . They saw that things can still enter through the river so they built a wall across the river and dammed it leaving only a small hole for water to flow through. Than on the trees overlooking the wall they build small open buildings high up where guards would sit with bows to shoot anything that approached. Because of this dam they were now able to access all the metals on the river bed. They collected all the gold and made a pile of it 5 meters high. Using heat they melted it down to make knives to cut through meat easier and sharp pointy double pronged tools called forks to help pick up food. The rest was made into a large rectangular object of pure gold. On this they carved pictures and writings and recorded their history.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

As the sabreey finish eating the corpses, as they see the king open the gate, the alpha sabreey following the king.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus walk in, to be stared at by other species, and looked at by pets. many building build out of wood and rock. and to walk into a very large big stone building this species called a castle.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Bankotsu,you are a thread mod.You don't have to ask,but my opinion is no because you don't post that much.However,as a thread mod you may proceed anyway.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: Who have castles ? and were ? i will add them to the map! PLEASE RESPOND!

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin aproch the Rambus tribe.

In light steel armor, the warriors advance first, halaberds raised

[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img520.imageshack.us/img520/2785/auropin11fp1.png[/IMG][/URL]

The Psychics hang back, clothed in exotic looking robes.

Leader: We demand tribute for our glorious nation (there a city state right now, so he's misusing the word). Will you comply?

OOC: Darkov, PM, I have a castle too.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

NeOnus does and Princeofice does. i'm sure of that

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

[quote=Darkov][quote=Worldbreaker276]The Auropin have sent their army to demand tribute from those who are still tribes.

That means Rambus, whatever lonelydog uses, and the Katerian (Neeru)[/quote]

OOC: i'm still tribal[/quote]

OOc : How can you demand tribute off me? No one has yet to even discover that my creature exists.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=lonelydogs]One day after being attacked by a pack of wild animals (which they easily repelled with their new bows) they decided they needed more protection for their village. Using sharp rocks attached to sticks they cut down one of the larger unused trees and separated it into stakes. They planted these steaks into the ground in a line across the only entrance to their village and built a wall. They built it 10 meters high as the tree they cut down was a very large one. They did not leave an opening because their birds so they can just fly over . They saw that things can still enter through the river so they built a wall across the river and dammed it leaving only a small hole for water to flow through. Than on the trees overlooking the wall they build small open buildings high up where guards would sit with bows to shoot anything that approached. Because of this dam they were now able to access all the metals on the river bed. They collected all the gold and made a pile of it 5 meters high. Using heat they melted it down to make knives to cut through meat easier and sharp pointy double pronged tools called forks to help pick up food. The rest was made into a large rectangular object of pure gold. On this they carved pictures and writings and recorded their history.[/quote]

OOC:Last time im saying this. I pmed you asking for posts that your creatures evolved enough to head to tribal. I never got anything from you so your still a creature!!!!!!

OOC2:Also I have a castle in the northern hills area on the big continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

OOC: oops, my bad, never mind

OOC2: I got permission from Ne0nus to go tribal

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Actually I don't.I may be in the medieval stage,but I haven't built a castle.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC wait a mo and ill link you to all my posts showing that my creature evolved sentience.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: Princeofice whats your species called? i need to know becuase are people are about to sit down for a chat.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

the Auropin bring gifts of steel weapons to their friends the Hevetoken (mispelled, thats Ne0nus' guys), as they often worked together in the past.

OOC: I'm demanding tribute of your tribe Boggle , didn't u see the post (no hard feelings, but someone's gotta stir things up a bit)

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC: Prince's species are called Kaddon.Also,my creatures grew distant from the Auropin.

The Hevereoke hold their steel blades up to the Auropin,demonstrating they've already master iron.The chieften walks up to them,and asks,"Who are you?"

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

(OOC: Back from mowing the lawns. Gosh, I miss too much :S)

The Astran continue to advance their technology, finally creating their own writing, they begin to write everything they have known down, from their history to their culture.

The Longshots they got from their allies and developed it to hgave a stronger pull back, giveing it more distance to every shot.

The Astran Crafters, now have full mastery over iron and other materials that they have found and crafted them to several items and decorations for the buildings they made.

Theikr housing was getting far more superior from theo nes they used to make, using a mixture of wood, stone and iron to better construct their houses.

The Wall surrounding the large village was further fortafied with the use of thick logs they cut down from trees nearby. which gave them a walkway that allowed them to better see the land around them.

(Requesting permission to go to the Medieval stage)

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]OOC: Princeofice whats your species called? i need to know becuase are people are about to sit down for a chat.[/quote]

OOC:They are called the Kaddon
OOC2:Request to proceed to medieval stage granted.

The King sits down in the meeting room of their kingdom ready to begin. "Now we know that you are not stupid. You should understand most of our language.So first off we would like to know about your technology."

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: No, princeofice doesn't have a castle, i do :p sorta like you don't have a house. your cat does xD

The alpha sabreey continues to follow the king and his new strange companion, refusing to be replaced by the strange creature, he begins a low, barly audible growl.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: okay thx

As the rambus walk down to hall looking at all the shinty objects foolowing the king, the finnaly reach a room with a table.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The King sits down in the meeting room of their kingdom ready to begin. "Now we know that you are not stupid. You should understand most of our language.So first off we would like to know about your technology."

OOC:Copied it for the turn of events to make sense.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey lies down next to the fireplace in the room, watching the exchange. ready to pounce the newcomer incase of problems.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

Auropin engineers, fearing that other kingdoms might one day be at war with them, have been looking for a way to destroy castle walls without the draining of psychic's powers. One day, an curious Auropin siege engineer built a rudimentarry catapult. It hardly put a dent in a wall, but it got him thinking.

Alnios Yasa, speaking with the chief engineer: Sir, I implore you to allow me to continue exploring the usage of this device, as it could help immensly in the case of a castle siege.

Chief Engineer: You have a week to make noticable progress...1 week.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC PM princeofice

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus begin to talk in tribal language, and show them there axes fishing spears and gathering canes for fruit for gifts. and then they begin to dance and show off there instriments. eventually the show them the tribal pet

[img]http://ll-947.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/038/947/500038947212_lrg.png[/img]

Skitters. then they are done and sit down

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]The rambus begin to talk in tribal language, and show them there axes fishing spears and gathering canes for fruit for gifts. and then they begin to dance and show off there instriments. eventually the show them the tribal pet

[img]http://ll-947.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/038/947/500038947212_lrg.png[/img]

Skitters. then they are done and sit down[/quote]

The Auropin wait for the Rambus' response, will they give the Auropin tribute, or not.

An Auropin messinger was sent to the (OOC: whats your creature called again Ne0nus) town, proposing the building of a road between the two towns.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey stands up quickly, growling loudly at the skitter, begining to circle it slowly, waiting to see if its harmless or not.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=lonelydogs]OOC PM princeofice[/quote]
OOC: Permission granted to be in tribal stage. Sorry if I sounded mean btw

The King smiled. The Rambus reminded himself of his our species that he read about in the history books. Instead without the pet. He show them his bows, many of their intruments, swords, leatherworking, metal armor, and other various things. He did not want to have a major effect on this race so he gave them nothing.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC: Prince's species are called Kaddon.Also,my creatures grew distant from the Auropin.

The Hevereoke hold their steel blades up to the Auropin,demonstrating they've already master iron.The chieften walks up to them,and asks,"Who are you?"[/quote]

OOC: weren't our creatures friends during creature stage?

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: the species who demands tribute will have to wait we are in a meeting with the kaddon

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

Once again the Chieften walks out to the Auropin and asks,"Who are you,and why do you attempt kindness with us,like you know us,when you don't?"

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

(OOC: cool thanks)

The Astran soon marvel at their brillient work, their village had turned into a Large town of 300 people, with several other towns all around it. This was also the day where the Astran decided to elect a King to lead them to higher technology and to promote better trading. With King Kara of the Astran kingdom, they hoped to further expand themselves.

They then decided to meet their old friends the Kaddon, using his own Rodo, King Kara and several other Astran set off to their kingdom. Once he got there, he said to them.

"Greetings Kaddon, we would like to meet with your leader and discuss a few buisness deals"

OOC2: oh map wise, the dot where my tribe once was is the capital of my kingdom and several smaller ones around it are smaller settlements

Re:Roleplay 2

IrishBandit — GMT

OOC: Just showing off the Nova's Armor:[url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500143696452][img]http://ll-696.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/143/696/500143696452_lrg.png[/img][/url]

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The messinger says: Perhaps you do not know of us, but we do not forget. Your race was a friend in times far in the past.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Artins wanted to make something that will help them to travel on water. After years of observation they got an idea. They saw that the sticks are floating! And when there is a bug on the stick, the bug travels on the water! They chop down a few trees, whit iron axes, and tie them one to another whit the seaweed rope. But something is wrong! The raft sinks! After a few days of research, they got it! The logs weren't the same! At one point they were too heavy. Now they manage to make a raft.

2 more Arctin tribes appear.

(OOC: They make it first as they are sea creatures and always want to invent sea related stuff)
OOC2: The map is updated, there is a castle icon.
OOC3: Worlbraker, i'm tribe too.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus then thank the Kaddon, but there pet walks over to the fruit bowl and eats a peice of fruit. the creature burps and upchucks all over the wall.The rambus look scared, then they look at the king in wait of a reasponse.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Darkov]The Artins wanted to make something that will help them to travel on water. After years of observation they got an idea. They saw that the sticks are floating! And when there is a bug on the stick, the bug travels on the water! They chop down a few trees, whit iron axes, and tie them one to another whit the seaweed rope. But something is wrong! The raft sinks! After a few days of research, they got it! The logs weren't the same! At one point they were too heavy. Now they manage to make a raft.

2 more Arctin tribes appear.

(OOC: They make it first as they are sea creatures and always want to invent sea related stuff)
OOC2: The map is updated, there is a castle icon.
OOC3: Worlbraker, i'm tribe too.[/quote]\

OOC: Yeah, but your not on the continent, and the Auropin don't know about you.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The chieften says,"Things may change,and as we do not know your kingdom we decline.Perhaps we may eventually be friends again one day,but until then this kind of business deal will not be accepted."Then he heads back in,and sits down thinking."As I have no mate nor heir I feel alone.Even as attached to my steed as I am it does not feel the void.Perhaps I should look for a pet."

OOC:Actually he is on the continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey enters the room with his cubs, witnessing this, snarls angrilly, waiting for the command to attack.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus are relectinct the tribe pets eventually falls on its back, leaving barf all of the castle wall the just stand there. and wait for a reasponse and are very stiff.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

Meanwhile at the Drex Tribal Village in the middle of the swamp...Raha is trying out a amazing idea he is trying to prove...."Everyone I need you to go and send invites to the other tribes..."The whole tribe then grumbles and riots."but they are very far away!!!""I dont care just send the invetaion to my unveiling of the newest invention....this will help everyone alot!!!"The village grumbles and then sends the invites to every other tribes in the system

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]The rambus then thank the Kaddon, but there pet walks over to the fruit bowl and eats a peice of fruit. the creature burps and upchucks all over the wall.The rambus look scared, then they look at the king in wait of a reasponse.[/quote]

The King looked mad at first but then burst out laughing. "Do not worry we have our own pets they too are mischeivious." The king gave them some fruit and big them on their way while Beta lead them to the gates the King met an Astran wanting ti discuss business. "Enter my friends we have much to discuss".

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]The chieften says,"Things may change,and as we do not know your kingdom we decline.Perhaps we may eventually be friends again one day,but until then this kind of business deal will not be accepted."Then he heads back in,and sits down thinking."As I have no mate nor heir I feel alone.Even as attached to my steed as I am it does not feel the void.Perhaps I should look for a pet."[/quote]

Auropin Messinger: Ah well then, we have a group of our people coming to these lands, bearing gifts of gems and building stones, do you accept?

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=darkred]For the last 6 nights the Arkari'a have been hearing bone chilling roars on the horizon in their region some of the higher Arkari'a believe their is trouble on the winds rumours and storys begin to circulate in the midst of the village

A group is sent out to the southern expanse for the source of the sounds[/color][/b][/i]

ah Objection noted Then i wont advance to medival stage*

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins go to the Hevereoke town. They are ready to trade the water travel technology for a map of the continent and a school were they can learn. They are ready to trade iron, paint, corals and meat too.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

the alpha sabreey and his cubs snarl over the other tribes pet, not wanting to attack without orders, go about their buisness as usual.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Darkov]The Arctins go to the Hevereoke town. They are ready to trade the water travel technology for a map of the continent and a school were they can learn. They are ready to trade iron, paint, corals and meat too.[/quote]

The Auropin messinger, noticing the strange creature approching, contacts the creature telepathically, as they share no common language.

Using impressions the messinger asks:

Hello, I am a messinger of the city of Ka'zala, home of the Auropin, from where do you hail?

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Chieften exits his town again riding on his Sabreey and says,"We do not care for the building stones,but another person dealing in gems is surprising.Perhaps we can discuss things,but as for now I am on my leave.I need a friend."He then rides his Sabreey to the forest in search of a pet.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

"Good to see our old Friendship is still going strong"

King Kara and the Astran made their way inside the Kaddon kingdom, looking around at the different things they had made, once inside, King Kara said to the Kaddon King as he bowed.

"Good to meet you sir, I am King Kara, the first king of the Kingdom of the Astran, I have a few buisness proposals that you may be interested"

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=darkred]The Arkari'a find the source of the Sounds, 2 Large epics somehow made way across the land bridge in recent months and began terrorizing the local creatures, the war band make their plans to attack to take down the epics being they're a present threat to the arkari'a Village[/color][/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]The Chieften exits his town again riding on his Sabreey and says,"We do not care for the building stones,but another person dealing in gems is surprising.Perhaps we can discuss things,but as for now I am on my leave.I need a friend."He then rides his Sabreey to the forest in search of a pet.[/quote]

Running after him, the messinger's companion telepathically asks

"Perhaps you could send an ambassador to our fair city, if you have such a profession in these lands?"

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

Soon 3 messengers arive to give the invites to the great invention that Raha is planning on showing off to the world.The 3 messengers have gone to the Arctins, Kaddon's, and the Hevereoke's towns waiting for a response to see if they will attend it.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

When they leave the castle. they wonder.....

The sprint back to the village with many rocks and stones

(Premission to begin medievil stage)

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey notices the kind and a differant strange creature head past the room they are in, following them... the scent of the creature it recognized, the scent of prey, Old prey, from the times of the tundra life.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin soldiers await the Rambus tribes return, and their answers to their demands.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The King sat down in his chair ready to talk buisness.

"Hello old friends I am Oni the second king of the Kaddon Kingdom. I am prepared to hear your proposals. Also I am ready to trade for things if necessary."

He beckons for his sabreey to come sit next to him.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=Worldbreaker276]The Auropin messinger, noticing the strange creature approching, contacts the creature telepathically, as they share no common language.

Using impressions the messinger asks:

Hello, I am a messinger of the city of Ka'zala, home of the Auropin, from where do you hail?[/quote]

The Arctin answers: We are a tribe that lives in the ice waters, would you like to trade ?

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:No,you can not go medieval yet boggle.

The Chieften thinks about,but ignores the messenger leaving the thought to another time.He begins his expedition.

Meanwhile,the city accepts the Drex's invitation.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The seccond messinger conveys

"What do you have to offer us. We have finely crafted steel weapons, gemstones, and armor.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey walks into the room, making himself comfortible next to the king.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

With the serones population now almost at 200 they have decided that there homes no longer sustain them. So they built many larger buildings in the trees with watchtower at the top of each one. With archers manning the watchtowers for protection.

With the need for gold increasing they have taken to digging into the dried up lake bed to mind more.There is much under the lakebed.More than they could possibly use for jewelry. There is also,strangely enough to them , a reddish mineral with similar properties to gold but much stronger. They find that by forming this metal like they do gold they can make tools much stronger. They create metal heads for their spears and arrows the a long metal head that they attach to their mining tools and create a pick axe. Using this excess gold they create round disks that they use as currency.By trading these disks they can get stuff from each other without stealing or going out and risking themselves to get their own. they make large gold statues of the tribal leader in honor of her greatness and put them around the town with the largest one mounted on top of the wall to watch over the land.

OOC my creatures are gonna become very religious.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=Worldbreaker276]The seccond messinger conveys

"What do you have to offer us. We have finely crafted steel weapons, gemstones, and armor.[/quote]

We have iron tools, armor and weapons, corals - building materials, meat, coral paint - all colors and the water traveling raft. We would like maps of what you explored and gemstones! But first who are you and were do you live? This can't be your home.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

Back at the Tribe Raha is starting to get nervous..."Maybe they wont work...what if they dont....then they might overthrow me!!!!No Raha get it together....it will work....Just have to wait for the guests to come and see the unveiling....and then we will begin..."He looks at the meduim sized creation of his and sweats."Im so doomed...."

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

King Kara sat down on the other chair while the solder Astran stood still and pulled out two scrolls and said to Oni.

"Well, one of my proposals is the exchange of weapons food and other things for lots of building supplies. So that we can build two things"

Kara spreads out the scrolls and revieled two drawings, one of them looked like a large castle and the other looked like a tall tower on a hill, he then said to Oni.

"these two buildings will provide us with great wonders that will last for generations, the First is a Castle for my people to be proud of and the second one, which will be built in a mountan, will serve as a sanctuary for all knoledge of everything and as a place of learning for all who will listen. Of course with your aid and others, these dreams could become reality."

Kara then waited foe Oni's responce.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Darkov][quote=Worldbreaker276]The seccond messinger conveys

"What do you have to offer us. We have finely crafted steel weapons, gemstones, and armor.[/quote]

We have iron tools, armor and weapons, corals - building materials, meat, coral paint - all colors and the water traveling raft. We would like maps of what you explored and gemstones! But first who are you and were do you live? This can't be your home.[/quote]

"If you want to see our home, you should send an ambassador. It is about 1 week west of this city, and if you need direction, I will need to remain here for perhaps a week to wait for the shipment of gems to arrive here.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The chieften continues his expedition,and comes across a baby [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-ne0nus%7C2263590272%3Asast-500095773323%3Apg-60]Akribite.[/url]He looks about,and can tell it's alone.He approaches it after dismounting,but it backs away scared.He picks it up carefully,and cradles it in his arm.He heads back home,and goes to his private building.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]The chieften continues his expedition,and comes across a baby [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-ne0nus%7C2263590272%3Asast-500095773323%3Apg-60]Akribite.[/url]He looks about,and can tell it's alone.He approaches it after dismounting,but it backs away scared.He picks it up carefully,and cradles it in his arm.He heads back home,and goes to his private building.[/quote]

OOC: What, the sabreey isn't enough for you?

The sabreey jumps up onto the table to get a petter look at the drawings, not understanding them.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

King Oni thought about it. "Well my kingdom has a lot of weapons and food is not a problem. Maybe if you have new weapons,but I would like to know what else you have to offer.I do not mean to be rude but my kingdom cannot give away so many resources without gaining the respectable same in return".

King Oni was nervous so he pet his sabreey for comfort. It made him feel better and his sabreey seemed to enjoy it as well.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:It is cool,but as the chieften said,while he loves it it doesn't feel the void.That and I don't want to rip off prince.

The chieften carries the child with him to go to the Drex's tribe for the showing.

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

The recently freed draekon looks at the epic that caused it so much harm and was soon filled with anger. It clenched the stone tightly and roared then charged at the epic, jumped with all of it's remaining strength, and stabbed the epic in the leg. The stone was able to penetrate the hid and into the flesh. The epic screamed but was able to look at the draekon and swatted it away thus killing it.

Later the draekon gave birth to a new generation. This one better equipped with a forth row of spikes, larger wings, and feet that were better suited for cutting through meat.

[img]http://ll-758.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/143/758/500143758244_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

We don't know what an "ambasor" is, but we will send scouts to search for your city.
We have to go back to the water now!

OOC: and i have to go back to bed now. Don't post too much

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[b][i][color=darkred]After taking positions the War band spring out charging the epic Duo throwing spears and all in an attempt to overwhelm and confuse them to make the task much easier, one of the epics is got in the head with a spear but it seems to mearly phase him, the other epic side swipes a handful of Arkari'a warriors with its Tail, 4 other arkari'a leap from the surrounding trees with spears and sharpened sticks driving thier weapons into the hide of the beast, it wails in agony, the Arkari'a then fly off of the creature nearly avoiding a blow, the other group of Arkari'a begin to Toss stone with tremendous force, with cumulative strikes the beast falls over, finally the 2nd epic succumbs to its wounds and strikes and collapses to the ground in a earth shaking Tremor.....the Arkari'a are silent for a while..then cheer in victory for their fallen foes, it seems the Arkari'a will have meat for the months to come[/color][/b][/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Banku, its so hard to finish reading your posts since you do that color, ital, and bold thing w/ it...

The alpha sabreey enjoys the petting, although he doesn't keep his eyes off the drawings and the astran, trying to search his mind for what they are, yet the scent of prey still haunts the air, and the astran stink of it.

OOC2: Don't forget, the astran were prey back near pages 20-30.

Re:Roleplay 2

Rattler68 — GMT

The showing had begun and Raha was nervous than ever..."Um hello everyone...well we are gathered here today on something many have not tried....to swim in the deep water without swimming..."The drexs then laughed at him and Raha got angry..."But...everyone thought it was impossible...but no...it isnt and wasn't!!"The Drexs roll their eyes at Raha and he just smiles."Ladies and gentlemen....THE SAIL BOAT!!!"

[IMG]http://i33.tinypic.com/2vhx192.png[/IMG]

The Drexs laughed harder then ever and pointed at Raha."YOU THINK THAT TIME WHEN YOU DISCOVERD WOOD FLOATS WAS EMBARASSING!THIS IS WORSE!!HAHAHAHA!"Raha then spoke outloud"Hmmm oh really...Boys set the sails!"The drexs on board lowered the sails and then it began to speed away with the wind.Etra just rolled his eyes."Oh yeah?Well you wont survive from the sea....BEAST!??!!?"He then saw it was faster than the sea monster that tormented everyone when they were just creatures with tiny brains.Raha smirked."So...who thinks this idea was lame now huh?"

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

The serones have started weaing new clothes in honour of the new year:
[IMG]http://i168.photobucket.com/albums/u173/lonelydogs/seronestribe.jpg[/IMG]

and here is their newest built houses:

[IMG]http://i168.photobucket.com/albums/u173/lonelydogs/seroneshouse.jpg[/IMG]

and their guard towers
[IMG]http://i168.photobucket.com/albums/u173/lonelydogs/seroneswatchtower.jpg[/IMG]

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

Kara nodded and thought about it, then he has an Idea, asking one of his solders, he picked up what appeared to be a crossbow, with metal that gave it more support.

"How about this weapon, the Powershot can fire an arrow at incredable speed, even sending them into stone, although it takes a few seconds to reload it, plus. we also found thisin one of our caves"

Kara then pulled out a ruby, tied to a small string, he said to Oni.

"We will also give you this, a few other valuables and some of our best craftsmens work for your building supplys"

Kara then waited for a response

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Oni was please by the Powershot more than the rubies. If he split these and bows half amungst his archers he would have long range and power.

"Well your offer is a good one. Your crafters best? Well I have to agree! Go home to your village and bring us what has been agreed to and you will go home with what we agreed to. We thank you."

Oni petted his sabreey more losing his nervousness alltogether and just because he could gave him a treat.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

the food supply was getting low and meat isnt enough to feed all the serones anymore. They needed to come up with a new food source. When eating a fruit from one of the trees a serones noticed the seeds inside it and realized how similar they are to the seeds that fall from the trees in spring,from which new ones sprout. He had an idea so he dropped to the ground and started digging in the soft soil with his beak. When there was a sizable hole he dropped the seeds in the covered them with more soil. Later that night it rained. Several days later he came back to the spot and saw green sprouts growing in the soil. "sqeaaa!! (ahhh!) .He flew off excitedly to tell her greatness the tribe leader what he had discovered. (learned how to sow and grow plants)

Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=PrinceofIce]Oni was please by the Powershot more than the rubies. If he split these and bows half amungst his archers he would have long range and power.

"Well your offer is a good one. Your crafters best? Well I have to agree! Go home to your village and bring us what has been agreed to and you will go home with what we agreed to. We thank you."

Oni petted his sabreey more losing his nervousness alltogether and just because he could gave him a treat.[/quote]

Scouts have discovered the Kaddon home, and have attemted to contact the Kaddon with their minds (again, as they have no common language).

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

While petting his Sabreey he feels a tingle in his mind. He thinks 'What?'. He feels crazy for a moment thinking he would get a reply.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey begins to growl softly, as he is being petted too hard. the sabreey finally figures out where the smell of prey is coming from, and comes down from the table, heading towords the astran guard, bearing his fangs.

Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=PrinceofIce]While petting his Sabreey he feels a tingle in his mind. He thinks 'What?'. He feels crazy for a moment thinking he would get a reply.[/quote]

Again, the Auropin attempt to make contact, coming as close to the gates as they dare.

"Greetings. We are the Auropin and have stumbled upon this city by accident. If we could be let into the city to arrange, perhaps, a meeting, we would be most honored, as we may have much to discuss.

OOC: I gotta go to bed soon, so if he agrees, my scouts are engrossed in a meeting, if he tells them to leave, they leave...please don't bother them otherwise.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

"good to have this buisness, Ill be sure to send Rodo's to drop off a nice supply of Powershots and pick up your side of the deal."

Kara and the Rest of the Astran headed off back to their home and after everything was packed, they sent off all that was promised to the Kaddon kingdom.

Kara then sent several messagers to all of the traders to the other more civilised creatures of the planet, hoping to get them to agree to his big projects.

(All medieval staged creatures will be getting a visit from the Astran to propose the same buisness deal like the one with the Kaddon)

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus continue with the tribe the journey of the two rambus led to them being a large tribe nothing more. They hunted gathered food and would always deliver gifts to the kaddon. but would never receive anything back. this puzzeled them, cloth like huts turned into wooden huts. they were continued to hunt, to earn more reputation on the cotinent.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

the sabreey stands up and growls, hearing a voice in its head, bits the air, thinking an invisible creature.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

The Kaddon feels a voice reply back! He thinks 'Okay I shall tell the guards at the gate to open it and escort you to my meeting room'.

"Bad Sabreey get over here. Im sorry Im not sure what got into him."

King Oni thought about his allies for a second and remembered the Rambus. He told a Kaddon trader to send 5 food loads to the Rambus village to show them their friendship was still strong.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

Some hunting rambus kill some sabreey. and take the meat back to the tribal hut.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey calms down, looking around, returning to the king, still watching the room and smelling for an invisible predator.

OOC: BOGGLE WTF? My species is non-existant other than the kaddons pets, and the one we gave away as a gift...

Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=PrinceofIce]The Kaddon feels a voice reply back! He thinks 'Okay I shall tell the guards at the gate to open it and escort you to my meeting room'.

"Bad Sabreey get over here. Im sorry Im not sure what got into him."[/quote]

The Auropin causiously make their way through the city, to the meeting room.

OOC: I'm going to bed, so lets resolve the meeting later.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The two rambus decided to go back to the castle area again, this time brining a bigger gift.

When the two finnally got there the place wwas larger but they knocke don the gate and presented the gift.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey and his pack sprint to the gate, growling, and trying to attack through the gate.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Chieften of the Hevereoke congrtualated the Drex chieften."My,my.You have been busy."He then turned to the oth Drexes,adn flipped them off saying,"Doubt your leader no longer,and you should know among my people insubordination such as yours is a crime worthy of death.No grow some wisdom,all of you.Chieften brow some courage,and you will make a fine leader."He then headed home.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:Boggle check my last post I edited sending a gift to your village XD lol

The gates opening and Beta came in."Our rambus allies ah! We have always enjoyed our relationship. You should probably go back home though we sent 5 food loads to your village as a gift."

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

The rest of the draekons were not as solitary now but only stayed in small groups. One of these groups came upon the fallen epic and noticed the stone embedded in it's skin. One of the draekons looked at the stone with an interested face. He reached over and took the rock. javascript:emoticon(''); The rest of the group pulled meat from the carcuss. The one draekon decided to go and have some fruit instead. The stone somehow made him not want to eat teh epic.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

Once the gates open the the two rambus present the gift to the Kaddon.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey begin to circle the rambus, snarling at them, the blood of one of their pack members on their hands.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

"Our Rambus allies. We have always enjoyed our relationship. We sent a gift to your village not too long ago. Thank you for this gift. Sabreey get over here...oh wait..is that Sabreey blood. Ah I see he is angry. Thanks again for the gift."

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: i couldnt find the post where you gave me the gift

Cheif rambi: Ah skitters wont throw up all over the wall again

Top hunter: we would like for you to except are gift in return of the gift you sent our tribe.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey orders the attack on the rambus with a sharp howl, pouncing on one, begining to claw them, and strike the rambus with his fangs.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus are suprised and attack the sabreey, slashing and killing them with ease

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Oni unshethes his sword passed down from generation to generation and rams the Sabreey. *Points sword at sabreey* "Back off!! You know better than to attack them even if they have their blood on you!*turns around* "Also I accept your gift." Beta takes the gift to the food assylum.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey overpower the rambus easaly with their sheer numbers, killing them all. [i]easaly[/i]

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:How bout both of you read MY post. -.-

Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=PrinceofIce]OOC:How bout both of you read MY post. -.-[/quote]
OOC: When the rambus invade the city and kill sabreey, i'm kinda suprised you're not as pissed as the sabreey are... i meen, they're the kaddons protectors and pets, and they just walk in and start killing them?

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

Rambi:Those sabreey you have! just like are arachnoid! there bites dont make us flinch!

Top hunter:Agreed, also are village is ways away, we would like to ask if we could stay here

OOC: Princeofice what did you send my tribe? i couldnt find the post.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:No they offered us a gift. They found a roaming Sabreey outside..somehow.
OOC2: this is the post "The Kaddon feels a voice reply back! He thinks 'Okay I shall tell the guards at the gate to open it and escort you to my meeting room'.

"Bad Sabreey get over here. Im sorry Im not sure what got into him."

King Oni thought about his allies for a second and remembered the Rambus. He told a Kaddon trader to send 5 food loads to the Rambus village to show them their friendship was still strong."

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: yes sabreey are commen by my tribe

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Ok, i would think that at this point, that boggle is just godmodding...

OOC2: Dude, Boggle, [color=red][b][i][u]they only exist inside the city, they died out because of famine right before they were domesticated.[/u][/i][/b][/color]

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: my tribe is not godmodding, but when we do find sabreey by the village we kill them for meat

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]Rambi:Those sabreey you have! just like are arachnoid! there bites dont make us flinch!

Top hunter:Agreed, also are village is ways away, we would like to ask if we could stay here

OOC: Princeofice what did you send my tribe? i couldnt find the post.[/quote]
OOC:Godmodding don't do it again.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: Godmodding? we where sking if could stay in you medivil place :/

EDIT: are you talking about the sabreey thing? i didnt know that was godmodding saying they didnt make us flinch

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:No I meant you not being effected by the sabreey attack is godmodding. If a bunch of bees attacked you would you be hurt? Yes possibly dead depending on the bee.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey slaughter the last of the rambus, avenging their fallen breatherin.

The pack runs through the city, including the alpha, to avoid the king, and his un-understanding wrath.

OOC: I forgot to add, the sabreey are the size of a mountain lion, and possably two to three times as powerfull...

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: i sorta thought so after awhile is hurts them, they just dont like to admit it. also what did you sned my tribe, i cant find the post. Also what is up with the sabreey hating my tribe? so we eat them.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=Boggle1907]OOC: i sorta thought so after awhile is hurts them, they just dont like to admit it. also what did you sned my tribe, i cant find the post.[/quote]

OOC:wow the stress. Yall are seriously SPORE me off. I have to repeat myself becuase nobody looks back at posts to see if they are edited(Btw bleep edited one of his posts on this page) I SAID FOR THE LAST TIME "The Kaddon feels a voice reply back! He thinks 'Okay I shall tell the guards at the gate to open it and escort you to my meeting room'.

"Bad Sabreey get over here. Im sorry Im not sure what got into him."

[b]King Oni thought about his allies for a second and remembered the Rambus. He told a Kaddon trader to send 5 food loads to the Rambus village to show them their friendship was still strong[/b]."

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

OOC: ok thanks. i know being up late at knight makes us crabby and tired. i will try to avoid godmodding as best as i can. also the dude who uses the sabreey stop with the attacks on my tribe. stay with your owner

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: I saw it. but the sabreey are not mind slaves, you know...

Edit OOC: Boggle... I was. i was killing the rambus inside the city, cause they had the scent of sabreey blood on them...

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

OOC:No they are not. They just respect the Kaddon for helping them when they were almost extinct. Since then they have been used as guard dogs AND pets....alright guys im off for tonight my patience is dead and I don't want to yell at anybody.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

Rambi: As we have asked, may we stay in your castle for some time? are tribe is ways away. and we would love to stay with our friend.

Top hunter: Yes thanks for the the food also. are tribe gets a lot more to eat now.

OOC: Okay by princeofice i'm off to se ya all.

Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

Oni thinks for a second about this."Hmm yes you can we have an area where you can stay."

OOC:Last post im serious

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey beckon his pack and the two others within the city, they return to the retreat pen they were first put in, to have a meeting, or at least their form of a meeting.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Know what?Forget the Akribtie.I'm sticking with my sabreey steed.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

OOC: Is it too late to jump into this?

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran start the construction of their two masterpieces, clearing out a part of their kingdom to place the castle and digging out a mountan to begin construction of their large university. The construction was slow though and there would need to be a large amount of resourses to build them, luckily with the trade with the Oni and his kingdom, it should not be too much of a problem.

Technology was growing slowly, the Astran perferring to trade and construct beautiful designs for their kingdom, plus the construcvtion for the Wonders was taking much of the Astrans time.

(OOC: you can still join Raptor, but you have to start as a creature like everyone else )

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The meeting ends as the sabreey leave the pen, continueing thier lives as normal, untill the date the plan comes to fruition.

OOC: The sabreey are planning an escape! =)

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

The rest of the group follows the draekon with the stone then he notices a small animal standing on the edge of a beach. The draekon glances at his stone, then to the animal, then the rock, the animal, the rock, and then the animal again. It thinks back to when it saw the stone in the epic. It looked at the rock and then the animal again. The draekon then threw the rock at the animal and hit it in the head knocking it out cold. The group slowly approched the fallen animal and decided it was dead. The draekon who through the took some meat out of the animal and ate it. When it didn't kill him the group celebrated!

May I please go to tribal now?

Oh, and what does this mean(OCC)?

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: It means, Out Of Character, it means to talk normally instead of rping)

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:No it's not too late raptor.Just provide some information about your creature and post a picture if you can.If you can't that's ok.

The Hevereoke look at their own Sabreey.They have plent y to spare since they started mating.So they decided to reintroduce some to wild.The cheiften leads those chosen outside of the city to the wild,and tells them they're free hoping they'll understand.He then heads back to his village.

Re:Roleplay 2

PrinceofIce — GMT

[quote=bleep95]The meeting ends as the sabreey leave the pen, continueing thier lives as normal, untill the date the plan comes to fruition.

OOC: The sabreey are planning an escape! =)[/quote]

OOC: Why am i still online -.- An escape? They aren't captives they can leave if they want. They were just grown from almost extinction and never really left..

Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

Thanks for the info Jeryen!

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC: Doesn't mean they know that prince.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

Several Astran ride their Rodo's across the vally, looking for any other creatures with intelligence. Suddenly stumbling across the Heveroke village, they feel a sence of friendship to them, dismounting and walking up to the village, thel eader says to them.

"Greetings Tibal Creatures, we are the Astran, who are you?"

(OOC: no problem gojiraeval )

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey begin to burn through the wall of their enclosure, trying to escape. the three packs split up. the first pack guards the door, making sure noone enters, the second pack gathers wood and contains the fire. the third pack burns through the wall directly.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I'm medieval jereyn.Btw,bleep I did reintroduce some of my Sabreey into the wild.

The chieften approaches the Astran and says,"Are you so forgetful that an ally is lost within your mind?We forged your royal sword dingbutt."

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: woops sorry, the chieften word kinda made me thought you were still tribal :S

The Astran were shocked at their knoledge and bowed their heads in sadness, saying.

"We are sorry, we did not reconise you from the distance, please forgibve us, but since our specise know each other, we request that we make a deal, one that could bring all the creatures of the land knoledge we all deserve."

Pulling out the two scolls given to them, they show the chieften the plans for the castle and university. They then said.

"For the request of building tools and resourses, we will give your kingdom whatever you want, as long as it's resonable"

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey have burned a hole big enough for them to fit through without injury, and they begin to move through, sprinting away through the wall towords their ansestral home (The tundra ), hoping that their primitive, rudementary language would take them along the path of the kaddons.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The chieften says,"Hmm...Very well.We would like in return some weapon you have that we don't if possible.We have swords,catapults,iron armor,iron shields,spears,and axes."

OOC:There should be some Sabreey out in the wild waiting for them.I did reintroduce a couple of my Sabreey to the wild.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[img]http://ll-125.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/035/125/500035125807_lrg.png[/img]

These are the Margan, a group of Herbivores that are hostile to most omnivores and carnivores, and dismissive to most other herbivores. They've been growing smarter over their evolution, while not quite aquiring the intelligence to form a tribe just yet, there is plenty of evidence that they're getting close to that marker. Given they've already learned to form unified herds and have gained the ability to manipulate tools like sticks and rocks. They've been around on the planet for a long while, but the Margan prefer to avoid other races. However, as territory thins and the Margan themselves need more land, these boundaries are putting more stress on the Margan. . . Confrontation is inevitable.

OOC: Tell me if this is alright, I know that you didn't want us starting off in Tribal unless we asked, but I figured it would be alright to start them on the brink of that area, given the explanation that they -have- been evolving a long time, they just are extremely xenophobic and stay to themselves. . . So no one's actually bumped into them until recently with so many other creatures spreading into sapience.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran nodded and passed them a longshot and a Powershot (Longbow and Crossbow) showing them the craftork, they said to them.

"these are the Longshot and the Powershot, both use the strings on them to send arrows great distances, the longbow can send multiple shots and long distances, but is weaker. The powershot is a short but incredably powerfull shotter that can break through stone, but takes a few seconds to load, a large amount will be sent to you as soon as the deal is done"

They then waited for a responce

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:It's ok,but you must ask permission to advance to tribal.If you do it too quickly you'll likely get denied.

The cheiften is very pleased,and says,"Until now we have only had spears for ranged combat.We thank you for these,and will being trade immediately."

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

The serones now have a flourishing town of over 250 serones , many houses and large walls protecting it. But some are beginning to wonder about the outside world. they wonder if there are over smart creatures out there besides themselves. After getting permission from the tribe leader to venture outside the town boundaries , a group of 5 brave man get ready to leave.The serones have a party to cheer them off. They are given some of the tribes finest weaponry including gold plated bows and spears with metal tips (there spears are also gold plated) , a new weapon called the curve blade ,a long curved metal blade attached to a straight wooden handle as well as a large bag of food each and a large bag of gold in case they find intelligent life to trade with. With a cheer they take flight and glide high over the land.The pass over the great river than they turn north .as north is a lucky direction in serones culture. Each night they land and rest before flying again.one day there flying ,the ground below them is luscious green with rolling hills as far as they could see. Than over the curvature of the earth a large structure appears on the horizon as they get closer they see a large settlement off in the distance , made small and vague by the distance. They land in a large tree where they look at the far off settlement and plan what to do next.

OOC who is it that live in the hills above the desert and in the valley? ( the red dot and the dark blue)

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]The chieften says,"Hmm...Very well.We would like in return some weapon you have that we don't if possible.We have swords,catapults,iron armor,iron shields,spears,and axes."

OOC:There should be some Sabreey out in the wild waiting for them.I did reintroduce a couple of my Sabreey to the wild.[/quote]

OOC: Thanks for telling me

The sabreey that escaped find a few outside of the city walls, suprised, yet beliving it. they recruit them into their traveling group back to the homeland.

Once the sabreey make it to the homeland, they head towords the eastern tundra, making their new home by a bunch of trees, bearing wonderous fruit, using it to attract prey.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:The Kaddons,but prince is out right now.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

The 5 brave explorers continue their journey north towards the great settlement in the distance. They make sure they fly high enough so they cannot be seen from the ground. As they approach they see its like their village except giant,on the ground and made of what seemed to be stone and wood. They were too high up to work out what lived there. They circled high up in the sky looking down than as the sun started to set they flew off a safe distance to rest in a tree.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran smile and head off with their news, sending the Rodo with the Longshots, Powershots and ammo for the allies. Now the building of their Castle and University was around 43% done, with more time and resourses need before they would be done.

OOC: LonelyDogs, do you happen to be flying around my Kingdom? just curious

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[quote=bleep95][quote=ne0nus]The chieften says,"Hmm...Very well.We would like in return some weapon you have that we don't if possible.We have swords,catapults,iron armor,iron shields,spears,and axes."

OOC:There should be some Sabreey out in the wild waiting for them.I did reintroduce a couple of my Sabreey to the wild.[/quote]

OOC: Thanks for telling me

The sabreey that escaped find a few outside of the city walls, suprised, yet beliving it. they recruit them into their traveling group back to the homeland.

Once the sabreey make it to the homeland, they head towards the eastern tundra, making their new home by a bunch of trees, bearing wondrous fruit, using it to attract prey.[/quote] Attract prey they did. . . A group of a dozen or so Margan followed their noses to the tundra, their white coat serving them well in the tundra setting as camouflage. The herds noses were lifted to the air, four went ahead with calls back to their pack who stayed a safe distance, watching their packmates carefully. The four of them cautiously approached the fruit in the trees, looking up at it hungrily, and mentally planning how to get it down. . .

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

[quote=Jeryen]The Astran smile and head off with their news, sending the Rodo with the Longshots, Powershots and ammo for the allies. Now the building of their Castle and University was around 43% done, with more time and resourses need before they would be done.

OOC: LonelyDogs, do you happen to be flying around my Kingdom? just curious[/quote]

OOC im flying around the city/town/village that is in the middle of the green area just north of the desert but east of the valley

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:He's cricling prince's place.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey smell the prey, not knowing exactly where it is, their sence of smell being diminished by their time in captivity. They keep their eyes on the prey, lowering themselves to the ground, Camoflauging themselves in the ice and snow mix.

OOC: Dude.. Maybe i'm color blind, but i don't think thats camoflauge for pine trees, snow, and ice... >> your guys are purple

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Y'know seeing things like the Sabreey being raised then escaping is happy tale,but it makes me feel sad seeing them go. Guess I'm too attached.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: Ah k, Thanks for the answer

The Astran continue on with their daily lives, constructing different things to make the kingdom better, the wall stood strong in protecting them from intruders, and the castle and university, seen in the distance, was going smoothly. Now up to 54% completion, once they were complete, the Astran would have something they would be all proud of.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[quote=bleep95]The sabreey smell the prey, not knowing exactly where it is, their sence of smell being diminished by their time in captivity. They realy on their ears to tell them where the prey is, lowering themselves to the ground, Camoflauging themselves in the ice and snow mix, looking around for the prey.[/quote] The rest of the Margan herd come closer, the first four leap up and knock fruit down from the branches. The rest walk up and began picking it off the ground and eating. The first four seemed to be the young and strong of the group, easily able to make the drastic leaps. It seemed they had a rather complex family system made, a matriarch was walking with a good six hatchlings that hadn't been visible in the snow, but to the Sabreey's sharp hearing they were clear as day with their yapping and shuffling. The innate problem was the Matriarch was a powerful girl, top of her game and easily strongest of the pack, and the children were staying close to her at all times. . . Two Margan seemed to be moving back and fourth at the outskirts of the pack, tentatively sniffing the air for scents of predators, acting as sentries while the pack feasted.

OOC: XD They're white and purple, the purple kind of sticks out, but the white doesn't so much. . . The hatchlings are usually pure white, their 'stripes' haven't grown in yet.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Sowwy ne0nus :p But they were allowing ppl to come into the city and slaughter the sabreey... i didn't want to let that go on...

The sabreey leap for the largest ones children, grabbing one by the back of the neck, runing in a circle with them, droping them in the nest for rest of the three-pack group to take care of them, making sure they do not escape, as the first pack begins the attack on the others, clawing at the one they're stealing the children of.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I know,but it's still sad to see something go.

The cheiften decided it was time to expand.He sent 100 of his people out of the city with many supplies to help them get started.They headed directly north,to the tundra.Once there they started making buildings,and a wall.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[quote=bleep95]OOC: Sowwy ne0nus :p But they were allowing ppl to come into the city and slaughter the sabreey... i didn't want to let that go on...

The sabreey leap for the largest ones children, grabbing one by the back of the neck, runing in a circle with them, droping them in the nest for rest of the three-pack group to take care of them, making sure they do not escape, as the first pack begins the attack on the others.[/quote]

After the first child was taken, the matriarch quickly ushered the children to the back. The Margan let off a number of angry warning screeches, the four adults suddenly took front in front of the predators, clawed hands extended and in full dash. Behind them a line of weaker, but still powerful adults lined up, the dozen strong herd flashing their angry colors now and creating a wall of angry parents between them and the children. They hadn't attacked, but made their stance clear. . . If the Sabreey tried to get another child from the pack they were going to need to get through the parents. The children were weak and feeble though, the one they took nearly died from whiplash being taken back to the nest.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC Tell me if i'm wrong, but you only got 10, right?

The first pack of sabreey begin to slash the front line of the prey, a few able to latch on with their fangs, draining blood faster than it would on its own.

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

OOC-- Raptor welcome to the Rp please designate where your species reside on the map in my sig so we can better relate to where you are

[color=red]The Arkari'a have now set up a massive City called Kao'Kona consisting of intergration into the surroundind ruins, Treetop structures, jungle floor mounds and Stone Buildings along with Traps dotting the Outer border of the City they have significant understanding of Smithing and fletching but have yet to come across Iron or use it effectively the study the stars, moon and planetary astroid belt that surrounds the world, they've aslo developed an Advance form of communication forming words and subtle body movements using thier frills along they're backs, their tails and 2 pairs of wings, one scaley and reptillian like and the other set feathery and avian like
[/color](thier in a period similar to what the Mayans and Aztecs where thousands of years ago)

[color=darkblue]A Comet Enters the system-- this celestial object changes color every few hours per night and is visible from the 2nd medium continent the eastern half of the largest continent and the Island chains[/color]

[color=olive]on the fifth night of the Comet A large remnant of the Comet screams toward the planet and impacts the peninsula on the far east[/color]

[color=red]The Arkari'a thrown into a stupor after the peice of the comet landed made way with most haste to the location of the impact landing[/color]

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[quote=Bankotsu]OOC-- Raptor welcome to the Rp please designate where your species reside on the map in my sig so we can better relate to where you are
[/quote]

OOC: Currently they're in the Tundra with the Sabreey competing for survival.

[quote=bleep95]OOC Tell me if i'm wrong, but you only got 10, right?

The first pack of sabreey begin to slash the front line of the prey, a few able to latch on with their fangs, draining blood faster than it would on its own.[/quote]

OOC: 12 in this pack, not including children, of which there are now 5 since you took the 6th.

Instead of being like most prey and simply faltering, they hunkered down and thrusted forwards their heads. The armored plate on their heads slamming into the fangs of the Sabreey as they made their attack. Some wouldn't quite be accurate with their headbutts and take bites, however others quickly assissted by clawing at the Sabreey as they were latched onto the frantic, struggling Margan. No matter how it was, the predators would sustain injuries for their direct attack. It was obvious by this point the Margan had generations of experience taking on predators, and had evolved hard heads and claws as a counter measure.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:You can go tribal now bankotsu.
The Hevereoke finish a small a village with a decent wall.Then they went out to explore their region,and find animal life.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey take the punishment, charging into the prey one by one, using their full weight to pounce, trying to know the enamy down, slashing at them.

OOC: Don't forget, weight and strength of 2-3 mountain lions...

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[quote=bleep95]The sabreey take the punishment, charging into the prey one by one, using their full weight to pounce, trying to know the enamy down, slashing at them.

OOC: Don't forget, weight and strength of 2-3 mountain lions...[/quote]

OOC: Ah, well, ok that makes things problematic.

After loosing about two of their members, the Matriarch makes a loud call, and the ten members that remained tried to make a frantic escape. Going into full sprint to try and run, they had underestimated their predators, and their small pack had paid dearly for it. . . The Children tried to keep up with the parents, what ones could tried scooping up the children, but only three really got scooped up, the other two fell behind. . . . Frantically calling to the adults who couldn't even fight back.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

Around when 74% of the castle and university were finished, the Astran decided to expand their territory and make a settlement at the coastline north of the hills on the large continent. The settlement became quite prosperous as the weeks went on as they supplied themselves and other settlements with fish and other ocean items.

This made them start to design a invention to float across the river and one that made catching fish easier.

(The astran now have a moderate settlement in the northern coastline in the hills and have begun desighning stuff for the sea.)

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke saw the happenings,but not the Sabreey.As such they couldn't leave babies to fend for themselves.They quickly ran towards the baby Margans,and headed home.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

The next day the explorer group at circling the city again , tying to figure out what each of the object is. Unnoticed by one he accidentally rips a small hole in his gold bag and a lone coin falls down all the way and lands in front of the biggest building there. They fly away to try and note (on a small golden plaque they brought) what they had seen that day.

OOC btw if no one minds later when they finally return they will tell the flock about the stone buildings which will push them alot further on the path to medieval society ( though not entirely)

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey let the remaining prey escape, the two dead (+ the dead young) are dragged back to the nest, eaten untill the sabreey can feast no more, and dig a ditch in the center of their nest for storing food.

OOC: Time for me to sleep. Btw, if i see more than 10 pages, i aint reading more than the newest 3..

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

Once home the Hevereoke put the baby Margan down,and feed them some fruit they had brought.Then they put them in pen with one Hevereoke who takes care of them.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

The remainder of the Margan Pack retreated to the outskirts of the Tundra, calming down now that they had lost the predators. . . Still they had sustained major losses, half of their young and two of their young adults had been killed. All of the Margan mourned the loss of the dead, and tried to settle in, finding a cave to accommodate the small pack. The Matriarch looked out over the tundra wearily, and sadly. This wasn't the first time she saw her own killed, however such heavy losses continued to weigh on her and her herd. . .

Re:Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

OOC: Hello, I can understand that the moderators of this thread must have a really hard job maintaining this topic and since it is updated so often that my previous request might have been lost so I will ask again.
May I please go to tribal stage now?

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I did just save two of your young and brought them to my village raptor.Yes you may go tribal gojira.

The Hevereoke started petting the Margan,and continue work on their wall,and fences,making everything more secure.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:I did just save two of your young and brought them to my village raptor.Yes you may go tribal gojira.

The Hevereoke started petting the Margan,and continue work on their wall,and fences,making everything more secure.[/quote] They found that the Margan youngsters were more then a little hesitant. . . They usually shied away from petting, and tried to stay as far away from their caretakers as humanly possible. The two youngsters reflected the mindset of the Margan overall, what they had been taught in life. Distrust anything that wasn't Margan. . . It was somewhat alarming that even at such a young age such a xenophobic tenancy could be ingrained in their heads.

Roleplay 2

gojiraeval — GMT

OOC:Awesome! Thank you ne0nus. I have to go get some sleep now but I can't wait to go tribal!

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoten caretaker brought them food then backed up a good bit.He took a flute out,and started playing it.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]The Hevereoten caretaker brought them food then backed up a good bit.He took a flute out,and started playing it.[/quote] The youngsters were still incredibly cautious, approaching the food and picking it up with their hands. They skeptically examined it for a moment before finally sinking in their teeth and taking bites of it. The music seemed to soothe them some. They were just very jittery, given their recent ordeal and current surroundings they couldn't be blamed for that. . .

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

OOC-- Going down for the night good rp all im shocked this thing went 80= pages in less than 2 days..thats far faster than the first >.> and thanks Ne0nus

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Not a problem,and it's because of the success of the first.On top of that it's just funner than the other one was.

The Hevereoke continued to play flute,and when he reached the end of his tune he picked up a digeridoo.He started playing it,and demonstrated a very different tune.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Not a problem,and it's because of the success of the first.On top of that it's just funner than the other one was.

The Hevereoke continued to play flute,and when he reached the end of his tune he picked up a digeridoo.He started playing it,and demonstrated a very different tune.[/quote]

The first child looked up with interest, its smaller ears showed it was actually female. In time the Hevereoke would learn that if they spent enough time with the Margan. The second Margan curiously went over to the flute, examining it. The female seemed more interested in the Digeridoo though, listening to the music with some interest.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

At the end of his tune he stopped,and petted them both.After that he attempted to show the curious male how the flute worked.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]At the end of his tune he stopped,and petted them both.After that he attempted to show the curious male how the flute worked.[/quote]

The male seemed to comprehend it pretty well. Well, as well as a wild animal could. . . It didn't understand the concept of covering holes with its fingers, however putting it up to its mouth and blowing on it, it seemed to catch the hang off after quite some effort. Though, obviously, there was no way it could keep a tune whatsoever.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

He clapped for the male,and petted him.Then he offered the didgeridoo to the female,and took out some maracas.Then he started to play music with them.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

The female hesitated for a while, before finally picking up the didgeridoo and attempting to use it. Like the male, it only grasped the basic function and not the more advanced part. The Margan youngsters seemed pleased with themselves after that. . .

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

He stopped playing music with them,and put down the maracas,leaving them to entertain themselves.He joined the others in working to complete their fortifacations.

Meanwhile in the other village in the valley down south,they were busy at work with their jobs,and heard of the success in establishing a village.The cheiften sent some steeds,and more supplies with the messenger to head back up to the village in the tundra.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

The Margan youngsters played with the instruments some more, before curling up and going to sleep next to them, being quite exhausted from their ordeal. The herd still in the tundra would have drifted into an uneasy sleep as well.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The next day the messenger arrived back at the new village with the Hekromordes steeds.They only had a few,as it would be harder to find food in the tundra,but the they were there.The Hekromordes were herbivores so they put them in the same pen as the Margan,but the steeds weren't used to the cold climate,eventually they devloped a white fur coat to help them though.The Hevereoke finished their wall,and started mining,in search for a metal,while others went out hunting.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Astran watched as the final bits to the castle and University were being made. After several years of construction, they had finally finished their wonders. Due to the University's size, it could be seen from several miles away, from the vally, to the tundra and the hills.

The Third King to the Astran Throne, King Fara, moved into the castle, where he sits on his throne with his Queen, listening to the people and planning on what to do next.

Several Astran Scolars, carrying tons of Scrolls and other pieces of knoledge to the newly built University, where they hoped that other intelligent creatures would come and learn.

In the Fishing settlement near the hills, The Astran had finished their first boats, and fishing lines, using their new technology, they sailed further out to the sea, using the fishing lines to catch fish.

(Note: Since the university is now active, all creatures that have gained sapience can add and learn many diufferent things that have been added there.)

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

While the explorers have been away the rest of the flock has been busy. The lake bed miners have just recently found a new vein of another metal near the red one. By combining these two metals they have created an orange metal that is much stronger than 2 other too. Using this they have created new ehads for the spears and arrows and made curve blades for every adult serones. They have also invented the bowl and plate by shaping the new metal.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

The explorers woke up one morning to see on the horizon a small blur of another large structure in the distance. Having learn all they could from this place they set off to find out the origins of these large structures on the horizen ,which were easily seen by them even all the way in the hills.

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

The Margan in captivity seemed to be living up their new lifestyle, and slowly warming up to their caretakers. . . Very, very slowly. The male and female were growing fast, and seemed to generally enjoy their new lifestyle. The Margan in the wild had kept fairly static, their numbers hadn't dropped or increased since their last spat. However competition in the tundra was hot for them, and they were going to be a big prey item for these new predators much to their dismay. . .

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

Good news everyone I found the Groxs Yea not good news. but there my enemy lol.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

In a new experiment the Hevereoke moved the Hekromordes out of the pin for awhile,and put their young in with the Margan.The young Hevereoke moved about the two larger,for so they were to the children,creatures and tryed to play with them.

OOC:Outside the RP I hope,or I'm going to have to lecture you on some things marcus.*takes out his sense-talking stick*

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:For one thing we won't ever advance to the space stage in this game.For another,in the original RP thread will killed them all off,and lastly you started off in space stage.

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:For one thing we won't ever advance to the space stage in this game.For another,in the original RP thread will killed them all off,and lastly you started off in space stage.[/quote]
Shocking but I my story ended shantens died out

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Meaning you're spamming right?

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Meaning you're spamming right?[/quote]
OOC: no why

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Guess what marcus,that comment about the Grox was essentially spam.Don't do it again.

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:Guess what marcus,that comment about the Grox was essentially spam.Don't do it again.[/quote]
OOC: Ya really cant blame me I never really know that. Sorry

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]In a new experiment the Hevereoke moved the Hekromordes out of the pin for awhile,and put their young in with the Margan.The young Hevereoke moved about the two larger,for so they were to the children,creatures and tryed to play with them.

OOC:Outside the RP I hope,or I'm going to have to lecture you on some things marcus.*takes out his sense-talking stick* [/quote] The Margans were less then happy about their new 'friends'. Just like how they first met the Hevereoke, they avoided them greatly, their instinct to distrust things new to them left them pretty discouraged at first. However, given time, they'd warm up to their new playmates as well. The Margan just, seemed to be a hard race to crack. They had alot of bred in instincts about distrusting other races, which said a lot about the wilds in the tundra.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:You should've,but you are forgiven marcus.

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:You should've,but you are forgiven.[/quote]
OOC: I read your frist post and I didn't see that word. So yea I didn't know.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke leave the children there to play,and see if they can make progress,while the adults went to work gathering food,and mining for metal.Then one Hevereoke finished a project they had been working on.They'd made a harp.The caretaker cleared out the children,and started playing the harp for the Margans.

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

OOC: i wish i could be apart of this story but the shantens died out

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Then make a new species.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

OOC but remeber to start from the start of creature

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

In The Settlement on the coastline in the hills, The Astran there had finished construction of a large boat, one that carried up to 50 Astran at a time. This brought an idea to King Fara, who said for 50 Astran, and a whole bunch of tools and building equipment, to set off to find uncharted land.

And with the kings blessing, they were off, sailing north untill they arrived near the coastline of the Medium continent, they continued to sail along the coastline untill they reached the woods on the top part of the medium continent. Now all the Astran on the ship, after a few months on the boat, started pileing out and beginning construction of a Colony there.

(The Astran now have a under construction colony on the nothern shores of the Medium continent)

Re:Roleplay 2

marcushall9 — GMT

OOC: Am out p.s Its ok ne0nus

Re:Roleplay 2

RaptorZefier — GMT

The Margans responded well to the harp playing. They seemed to remember the lessons of the other instruments, and immediately knew how to respond to this one. They enjoyed the more soft tune, it seemed to calm them quite a bit.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Ok,bye marcus.I'm dropping out for the night myself guys.See ya.

He then showed Margan how to play the harp as best he could,and sat there to see what they would do with it.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

The Serones home is quikcly running out of room to fit all 300 in. Because of the safety risks of living on the ground floor and lack of big enough trees to build houses on they decide to start building onto the steep cliff like mountain. By They carry wood up and start building a base for the structures. By building a shape like this \----| with the front dug into the mountain they can create a large base for their buildings that is suspended high above the ground yet secure enough to not fall down even if their was an earthquake. On top of this they start the building of many houses as well as large palace like one for the tribal leader.

Re:Roleplay 2

lonelydogs — GMT

After months of travel the now older adventures finally get within clear site distance of these near large buildings. They fly up high like they did with the first city and see 2 spectacular buildings of immense size. one is very tall the other has many strange looking creatures inside and around it going around their business. They circle in the air just close enough to see these strange creature while staying barely visible to anything without incredibly advanced eyesight below (OOC realistically not many would because the seroness are large birds who's eyes have adapted to seeing small objects over large distances.)

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

The Scholar Astran minded their own buisness down in the university, buisily bringing in different parchments of knoledge to help them learn and try to invent new technology for them and others. They were totally unaware of the Seroness's flying above them. Nor would they mind, since this was a place where all could learn from the centurys of knoledge gained.

Back at the Colony in the medium continent, named 'Saan' by the colonists, they had built a small village with a small wall around it, making sure nothing would come in and wreck what they had done.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc *Yawns* Reading 30 pages when I wake up does wonders, I mean, it only took me half and hour <_<

A Clashing sound can be heard from inside the Vampy pen. They seem to have found sticks, and are beating them together over a mate for some sort of sport. The Vampies, have forgotten they are even inmprissoned, as they rarely used to leave their nest anyway. They were completely oblivious to the construction going on around them. Seeing that is they breated fire on to the sticks, the would have stronger weapons, they did so. Unfortuantly, one Vampy dropped his stick and set fire to the ground in the pen. Several cries of "VO" (Help) were heard around the pen.

Ooc Permission to slowly advance to tribal?
Ooc I'm correct to think that a tsunami hit the third continent and the islands? If so.

Meanwhile, at the Chompy base, they are recovering after a huge wave hit their tribal island town, and completely washed it away (Destroyed). Seeing that this wouldn't be a good place to build a town in future, they instead built a second one near their hometown. They have started to use their weapons for hunting, but have got bored over the fact no inteligent species are around, apart from the nightmares from the sea talked about in fairy tales. The current leader "Starlyn" is and idealist, and beleives all Chompy are equal. Not everyone agrees, of course. But he is also very good at making gems, and gaining spice. (A mining operation is in full swing)

Ooc Permission to VERY slowly move to Medeival?

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins scouts discover the Astran town.
They ask: "Would you care to trade? We are the underwater race, Arctins."

The Arctins now build different types of water ships.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Vompies hide in the corner, afraid of the fire. It kills two of them.

The Chompies, however, are happy, because they have discovered a new sport, jousting (Not medeival yet). They ride their bullies into eachover, and use their lances (Made out of Crystalised Spice) into eachover. These people that are the most respected warriors are refered to as "Rian"

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: Anything i need to add on the map ?

The Arctins find the Auropin castle and want to build one. They head back to the waters.
2 more tribes are created. The ocean is only for the Arctins.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Yes, can you destroy the tribe on the island (Chompies), and add a Chompy tribe near their original tribe. Anywhere nearby will do, prefrebly coastal.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: well my Kingdom now has a settlement on the northern coastline at the hills of the large continent and a Colony on the eastern/northern shores of the Medium continent.

The Astran on the Settlement greet the Arctins and allow them into the settlement, they say to them as they propose a trade.

"Yes a trade would be nice!, how about we trade food and gems, but what do you offer inexchange?"

The Astran then wait for a response

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

"We want knowledge! And Maps! We can offer coral paint, ships, iron tools, weapons, armor and food!
What knowledge can you give us? And do you have maps of the continent?"

OOC:I'm reading the other posts now and don't you have a castle ? you said its 74% done a few pages away.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The King, Starlyn has unfortunatly died off poisened eggs, meaning that "President" Rosebud will take over. She's the first female leader in the whole of Chompy history. She's very ruthless, and also knows how to make money. She has been Starlyns right hand girl for years, so has made a few changes before Starlyns death. The first is this...

[img]http://ll-211.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/211/500144211556_lrg.png[/img]

These slaves work all day and night to do the work that Chompies don't need to. It makes them lots of jewelles, which they trade with creatures for spice they have gathered, as the Chompy Spice mines are running low on spice. These mines (Shown bellow) are underground, and used to turn spice into jewelles.

[img]http://ll-208.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/208/500144208884_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: oh yeh, The castle would just be north the Main Astran Home Kingdom.

OOC2: also, since they also made a Major university for all sentient races to use, would that be added to the map? if so tthats so, it would be in the western edge on the Hills.

The Astran Nodded and passed the Arctins a map they created, showing all of the major continent and parts of the eastern area of the medium continent, they then said to them as they pointed to the small blurry building in the distance.

"Look to that building there, all of the Knoledge that we have learned over the centurys are stored there and are avalable for all sentient creatures to use to further their knoledge. Now, I think that the ships would be nice, since we already have enough food and iron"

They then waited for the Arctins to agree to their deal

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc A university? Awesome, I didn't read about that... maybe I skipped that post.

The President Rosebud has claimed that they are the only sentinent, not nightmarish (Arctins), creatures in the whole universe. They've seen no spaceships. No other sentinence, and no other non creatures at all. They find it quite boring, but they now have lot's of money, and have crafted very well adapted weapons. They have decided they must prove that Rosebud is correct, and a sqaud of 10 is going to be sent south. (I assume this world is a ball) until they reach land. If they reach their home continent again, they know that they rule the universe, if not, they would love to meet other species. (I intend for them to not meet any other sentinence until the civilisation stage, unless any other trives arrive on my continent)

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

"We will share our ships! This Arctin, Reeku will tell you all about them. We have 3 ships:
-Scout - fast, light and small
-Trade - normal speed, normal size, normal weight
-Battle Ship - normal speed, big, heavy, has bows which we recently learned to make (unfortunately they don't work underwater)

We will send 14 of our best scientist to the great building in the distance!
Tank you!"

OOC: The population map
[img]http://free.hit.bg/nesi/Population2.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Out of interest, Darkrov, are you tribal or medeival?

The Chompie scouts start flying southwards, full speed, they know not what lies ahead of them.

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: quick question on the map, where did my main Kingdom that was where my tribe used to be gone and the settlement in the northern coast of the hill area?

The Astran Thanked the Arctinsfor the ships and sent 5 Astran on Rodo's with trailers behind them to help get the scientists there faster.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: I'm tribal, but since i'm gonna learn at the Astran University i will soon be medieval.
OOC2: Here is the castle and university:
[img]http://img232.imageshack.us/img232/2869/tempdg0.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

Jeryen — GMT

OOC: Ah, ok, I coudnt see the little symbols that well :S

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

[quote=Jeryen]OOC: Ah, ok, I coudnt see the little symbols that well :S[/quote]

OOC: I added some description to the map about a function that the internet browsers have - a zomm in and out function.

See at the bottom of the list of creatures.

[img]http://free.hit.bg/nesi/Population2.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Chompies have began to dig into the ground in their search for spice. Spice is all they want now, there a civilisation completely obbsessed with money. They have made mines all over their teritory.

Nothing has been heard of the 10 who flew southwards...

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

As the Shoap now know more about the continent they try to make allys.
[b]important to chompies from here on[/b]
They try to interact with them.

[size=18]OOC:could the creator of the chompies please interact with them? I wanted to interact with others [/size]

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc The Shoap are on my continent? Wow, didn't realise

Some Chompie scouts notice some (are you a tribal) Shoaps trying to talk to them. They walk over to them. This is it exciting news, they send one of them on his bully to go tell the leader.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin engineers have perfected a siege weapon that CAN damage structures. However, it is not strong enough to win any wars yet...

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

[quote=handymankg2]Ooc The Shoap are on my continent? Wow, didn't realise

Some Chompie scouts notice some (are you a tribal) Shoaps trying to talk to them. They walk over to them. This is it exciting news, they send one of them on his bully to go tell the leader.[/quote]

OOC:no im stil a creature you'r on the big continent, right?

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Just wondering, which people are the mods, so I can PM them?

Edit: No, The Vompies are on the big continent, but their in a cage. The Chompies are in the small continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Tukanon][quote=handymankg2]Ooc The Shoap are on my continent? Wow, didn't realise

Some Chompie scouts notice some (are you a tribal) Shoaps trying to talk to them. They walk over to them. This is it exciting news, they send one of them on his bully to go tell the leader.[/quote]

OOC:no im stil a creature you'r on the big continent, right?[/quote]

OOC: What creature are you, and what continent are you...

Re:Roleplay 2

Tukanon — GMT

[quote=handymankg2]Ooc Just wondering, which people are the mods, so I can PM them?

Edit: No, The Vompies are on the big continent, but their in a cage. The Chompies are in the small continent.[/quote]

OOC: sorry i was looking at the sabreey

edit: im on the big content (north)
and im this creature:

[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/9259/500142341819lrgex0.png[/IMG][/URL]

(i was an more goofy creature at first but i added some parts on it to make it more aggresive)

edit: i guess i was interactig with the VOMPY then
edit2:i noticed lol
.l
\/

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

Take a look at the map lol. And you will see that the compies are alone on the small continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Chompies are amazed. Five off their people saw ghosts! They couldn't of been imagining it, for more than one saw it. These people have now become the seers of the Clumpies! Another ground-braking discovery is the boat. The Leader, Rosebud, has managed to create a boat worthy of traveling across the ocean itself. This means if there are any other creatures out there, we can earn money off them! Also, the Bullies are currently being bread to make stronger steeds with the slave creatures. Here are the pens, and the boat.

[img]http://ll-495.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/495/500144495124_lrg.png[/img]

[img]http://ll-489.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/489/500144489444_lrg.png[/img]

Ooc By the wat, Darkov, you don't need to add this stuff to the sporecast.

Ooc2: By thinking they saw Shoap, my tribe have a whole new job section ^^

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Tukanon][quote=handymankg2]Ooc Just wondering, which people are the mods, so I can PM them?

Edit: No, The Vompies are on the big continent, but their in a cage. The Chompies are in the small continent.[/quote]

OOC: sorry i was looking at the sabreey

edit: im on the big content (north)
and im this creature:

[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img413.imageshack.us/img413/9259/500142341819lrgex0.png[/IMG][/URL]

(i was an more goofy creature at first but i added some parts on it to make it more aggresive)

edit: i guess i was interactig with the VOMPY then
edit2:i noticed lol
.l
\/[/quote]

Auropin scouts encounter a creature (OOC:Tukanon, whats your creature called) that they have never seen before. Carefully, with their haleberds at the ready they aproach them.

Also, the Auropin have begin to decipher the obelisk, as well as create their own alphabet.

The first passage, written in Strnon reads:

[color=darkred][b]Greetings to you, who may discover this. Much time passed in between us, the sparks of life in the galaxy extinguished, and relit again. This monument to a time long passed shall be your guide on a path chosen by fate. What beings could have such knoledge as to create such a thing? We are not gods, nor are we invinicble...[/b][/color]

(passage yet to be deciphered)

The Auropin have, after creating an alphabet of their own, have begun, modeling after tales of a great university, build a library. This collection of the Auropin's knoledge is named by them the Library of Nivras (their city name).

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc I beleive his creatures are called Shoap

Hooray! Today is officially national Boat day. The Chompies send out their first boat today. It’s so exciting, the Chompies can hardly wait… Their Seers have now set up an academy for magic in the mountains of the small continent. The Seers prefer to live by themselves, as they believe they are above all other, which is not true, as their leader is above all. She has done so much for the Chompies in her life. The Chompies are about to send out their first boat, with 20 Chompies, and 20 jewels to sell. The Seers light the flame, meaning they can sail, and the boat sails off into the Southwest direction.

As they leave, however, a rumour is spread through the crowd. The Snipods are back. They come flying from the islands, where their tribe is located, and spring apon the defenceless Chompies. Well, when I say defenceless… half of them have scythes with them, quarters have bows, and ten have magic. Soon the Snipods are attacked in a full battle, Rosebud leading the Chompies. The leader “Kis” leads the Snipods. The Snipods are seemingly winning, however, and have slain three seers, twenty Chompies, and… Oh no… Rosebud has been slain, the leader of the Chompies. With no immediate heir, the Seers then take over power, their leader being “Diin”.

Eventaully the Snipods are pushed back, but at a great cost, Chompykind have lost a quarter of their population. Now, with the seers in charge… some dramatic changes will occur.

[img]http://ll-528.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/528/500144528211_lrg.png[/img]

Ooc Once again, requesting permission to go Medeival.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

Auropin scouts are dispatched to make a map of the continent, a desire founded after the meeting with the Arkitren, and after discoving the great desert, have begun the long trek around it too judge its size. At the edge of the desert, some scouts spot a collection of huts (the Katrenien), and go to look.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Hey guys, thanks for not making too many pages!

as the sabreey language comes along nicely, they have begun constructing on a tent-like structure, the sabreey terrirotry being bordered by a continuely fed fire, as they do not have the recourses to build a wall, or even a fence.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=bleep95]OOC: Hey guys, thanks for not making too many pages!

as the sabreey language comes along nicely, they have begun constructing on a tent-like structure, the sabreey terrirotry being bordered by a continuely fed fire, as they do not have the recourses to build a wall, or even a fence.[/quote]

Auropin scouts in the far north (where they are far more comfortable than in a desert) have spotted an previously unkown tribe of, suprisingly, the pets of the Hevetorke (Sabreey). They go to investigate.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey patroling the fire wall, smelling the auropin, return to the beginings of the tent to warn the others of incoming creatures, probably not prey.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins have made progress in there culture. They now have an alphabet. They are building a great wonder: The Statue Of the God Of Oceans - Pispordos.

These are the ships they made:

Scout ship:
[img]http://ll-249.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/249/500144249866.png[/img]

Trade ship:
[img]http://ll-559.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/559/500144559940.png[/img]

Battle ship:
[img]http://ll-540.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/540/500144540340.png[/img]

And the raft:
[img]http://ll-560.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/560/500144560074.png[/img]

They are sending scouts to the north.

This is all thanks to the university.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

[IMG]http://i283.photobucket.com/albums/kk291/Handymankg2/untitled-1.jpg[/IMG]

Right, for reference...

The Two purple dots on the bottem left near the beach are Chompy towns.

The Purple smodge on the brown bit is the Seer Acadamy.

The Purple smudge south of the small continent is the fleet.

The Purple line around the area shows Chompy teritory. The Green line around the islands shows Snipod teritory.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

The Auropin have dechipered another passage of the Obelisk, and modeled their governmet around it.

[color=darkred][b]Power should never be in the hands of just one, for nations that put their stock in a single induvidual eventually become corrupt, diseased as you might. Insted, the right to rule must go to the masses, or at the least, many induviduals insted of one. This government is known in our tounge as a Republic, but name it as you will in yours...[/b][/color]
(passage yet to be dechipered)

The Auropin know have a republic government system. The republic council consists of 50 Auropin leaders, and 3 Jeyinsar (Leaders)

They've renamed their city to Athsor (as the Jeyinsar can't decided on the right name).

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

After a few hours the Arctins scouts meet a water fleet. But they go around it, unspotted. They head east and go a little deeper in the sea and leave the boats there. Then they swim to the surface.

OOC: Since its a round planet, i'm next to the small continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The old leader of the seers died, and was replaced by two twin brothers. Blade and Pebble. Blade is a lot more ruthless, not suprisingly, but isn't much of a talker. Pebble is a very good talker, and is very good at persuading people to follow his ways. Thankfully the nation is once again focused on money making, although constant raids from the Snipods have proved quite annoying. Because the Seers realised that they should not risk their own species on wars. They now use their slave species. These creatures fight against the Snipod with ruthlessness. They currently use the trader boats, but soon boats will be made for war.

[img]http://ll-523.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/523/500144523073_lrg.png[/img]

Meanwhile, The 10 trader boats are sailing over Artcins teritory, on top of the water, they will reach land soon, in the Tundra region.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey complete their tent, begining to dig below it, as a food pit and a place for the cubs to sleep.

OOC: Darkov, the sabreey no longer have control of the entire tundra, and are domesticated by ne0nus, and the wild ones are in one large group in the eastern tundra.

OOC2: Here's a link for the hut
[url]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-bleep95%7C2264562881%3Asast-500144565428[/url]

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins see the ships from underwater and alert the battle ships. They head to the scout ships to speak.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Ships, not realising what was going on underneath them, continued to sail towards the Tundra.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=bleep95]The sabreey patroling the fire wall, smelling the auropin, return to the beginings of the tent to warn the others of incoming creatures, probably not prey.[/quote]

Cautiously, the group of 10 Auropin enter the village, the Auropin flag

[URL=http://imageshack.us][IMG]http://img523.imageshack.us/img523/9391/auropinflagos1.png[/IMG][/URL]

Flying proudly.

They attempt to make contact (telepathy), as the most common problem of no common language occurs.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey send the alpha and his pack (15 of the sabreey, including alpha)

"GR Ckraer Berrareg Sabreey, Ghrraerew hreu grhea?" - "[i]We are the sabreey. we recognize you, but we do not know you. we belive that it was in our history that you were a source of great, and easy, food. What is your name?"[/i]

OOC: Yeah, i know its kinda lengthy :p

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctin battle ships reach the Chompy ships and gives them a sight to stop.

Meanwhile the Arctins on the small continent are now in the jungle. There near the mountain they discover very strong, sharp and beautiful glass. Then they head back to other parts of the continent.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Ships notice the Arctin ships and stop. They see the creatures on them.

"You... I have seen your species once before." (Well, it actaully sounded more like "You, me seen".)

One of them was one of the fishermen that saw the creatures come from the water.

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=bleep95]The sabreey send the alpha and his pack (15 of the sabreey, including alpha)

"GR Ckraer Berrareg Sabreey, Ghrraerew hreu grhea?" - "[i]We are the sabreey. we recognize you, but we do not know you. we belive that it was in our history that you were a source of great, and easy, food. What is your name?"[/i]

OOC: Yeah, i know its kinda lengthy :p[/quote]

The Auropin contacts him telepathically:

"We do not understand your language, and you do not [understand] ours, but we may speak as this, as no speech is needed. Think what you wish me to hear

OOC: The Sabreey barely ever interacted with the Auropin before now. They kinda competed for food as creatures, but never hunted each other.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC: Darkov my race now has a village in the tundra as well.Also,the vompies may start tribal approach.

In the tundra village the Hevereoke have not found metal from their mining,but a black liquidy substance they called oil.They curently had no use for it,and abandoned their mining.They sent a messenger to the chieften in valley,and started scour the land in search of food,and maybe even metal.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

OOC: Yeah, the alpha was kinda talking about the stories of the great feast, when they stole your fuds

The sabreey are greatly suprised by the contact to their minds.
The alpha sabreey thinks, understanding, wondering if the auropin can understand if they think.

"We are the sabreey, we wish to know your name, and if you can understand us in this form of communication.

OOC: Ne0, may i please move to tribal? I think i've kinda been in creature the longest

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=bleep95]OOC: Yeah, the alpha was kinda talking about the stories of the great feast, when they stole your fuds :p

The sabreey are greatly suprised by the contact to their minds.
The alpha sabreey thinks, understanding, wondering if the auropin can understand if they think.

"We are the sabreey, we wish to know your name, and if you can understand us in this form of communication.

OOC: Ne0, may i please move to tribal? I think i've kinda been in creature the longest [/quote]

"We are the Auropin, from the great city of Athsor."

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Yes you may go tribal bleep.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=Worldbreaker276][quote=bleep95]OOC: Yeah, the alpha was kinda talking about the stories of the great feast, when they stole your fuds :p

The sabreey are greatly suprised by the contact to their minds.
The alpha sabreey thinks, understanding, wondering if the auropin can understand if they think.

"We are the sabreey, we wish to know your name, and if you can understand us in this form of communication.

OOC: Ne0, may i please move to tribal? I think i've kinda been in creature the longest [/quote]

"We are the Auropin, from the great city of Athson."[/quote]

"we are pleased to meet your aquaintence, we hope we can be freinds. We invite you in to our hut, to discuss an allience, that we hope is possible"

The alpha sabreey begins to walk towords the hut, the cubs following quick at his feet.

OOC: Wewt!

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

The Arctins tells the Chompy:

"We are the Arctins. You may of seen our ancestors. They were still animals. But we have developed culture. We have our own alphabet. We live underwater. State your name and business here!"

The scouts on the small continent see a tribe. Then they go back to the scout boats and set sail home.

The Arctins learn how to make steel and castles and walls from the Astran university. But they don't need walls and cant start the castle until the Statue of Pispordos. But they are experimenting whit steel.

OOC: ne0nus and world PM's

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=bleep95][quote=Worldbreaker276][quote=bleep95]OOC: Yeah, the alpha was kinda talking about the stories of the great feast, when they stole your fuds :p

The sabreey are greatly suprised by the contact to their minds.
The alpha sabreey thinks, understanding, wondering if the auropin can understand if they think.

"We are the sabreey, we wish to know your name, and if you can understand us in this form of communication.

OOC: Ne0, may i please move to tribal? I think i've kinda been in creature the longest [/quote]

"We are the Auropin, from the great city of Athson."[/quote]

"we are pleased to meet your aquaintence, we hope we can be freinds. We invite you in to our hut, to discuss an allience, that we hope is possible"

The alpha sabreey begins to walk towords the hut, the cubs following quick at his feet.

OOC: Wewt![/quote]

Auropin Psychic (telepathically): Perhaps you would wish to visit our city. It is south of these lands.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=Worldbreaker276][quote=bleep95][quote=Worldbreaker276][quote=bleep95]OOC: Yeah, the alpha was kinda talking about the stories of the great feast, when they stole your fuds :p

The sabreey are greatly suprised by the contact to their minds.
The alpha sabreey thinks, understanding, wondering if the auropin can understand if they think.

"We are the sabreey, we wish to know your name, and if you can understand us in this form of communication.

OOC: Ne0, may i please move to tribal? I think i've kinda been in creature the longest [/quote]

"We are the Auropin, from the great city of Athson."[/quote]

"we are pleased to meet your aquaintence, we hope we can be freinds. We invite you in to our hut, to discuss an allience, that we hope is possible"

The alpha sabreey begins to walk towords the hut, the cubs following quick at his feet.

OOC: Wewt![/quote]

Auropin Psychic (telepathically): Perhaps you would wish to visit our city. It is south of these lands.[/quote]

"We understand the risk you are taking, inviting predators into your lands. but we must stay here, for we must continue to advance. We will, though, send three of our finest runners, to visit, learn, and understand your ways."

The alpha sabreey howls loudly, three armored sabreey entering the room.

"Ghrea grhr rehrar herheu oerig, unreastrea, adeu wg ONR ebrarhas hrea Sabreey" - "[i]Follow these auropin to their town, that of one of the kaddon, but not an evil place. we send you there to learn, understand, and possably forge an allience. they communicate by thinking, and whatever you do, do NOT embarasse the sabreey people.[/i]"

OOC: Here is the armor: [url]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-bleep95%7C2264562881%3Asast-500144549747[/url]

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Chompy Knight who is leading the Chompies steps fowards.

"You live underwater. And yet you breath on land, remarkable. We are the Chompies, we are disciples of prosperity, meaning, we like money. We are traveling across the waves from our tribal homes to trade jewells, as well as find other inteligence. We also come to recruit trainees for our Seers acadamy."

Ooc Permission for Chompies, who have knight, participate in jousting, and have built up very big towns to move to Medeival?

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=bleep95][quote=Worldbreaker276][quote=bleep95][quote=Worldbreaker276][quote=bleep95]OOC: Yeah, the alpha was kinda talking about the stories of the great feast, when they stole your fuds :p

The sabreey are greatly suprised by the contact to their minds.
The alpha sabreey thinks, understanding, wondering if the auropin can understand if they think.

"We are the sabreey, we wish to know your name, and if you can understand us in this form of communication.

OOC: Ne0, may i please move to tribal? I think i've kinda been in creature the longest [/quote]

"We are the Auropin, from the great city of Athson."[/quote]

"we are pleased to meet your aquaintence, we hope we can be freinds. We invite you in to our hut, to discuss an allience, that we hope is possible"

The alpha sabreey begins to walk towords the hut, the cubs following quick at his feet.

OOC: Wewt![/quote]

Auropin Psychic (telepathically): Perhaps you would wish to visit our city. It is south of these lands.[/quote]

"We understand the risk you are taking, inviting predators into your lands. but we must stay here, for we must continue to advance. We will, though, send three of our finest runners, to visit, learn, and understand your ways."

The alpha sabreey howls loudly, three armored sabreey entering the room.

"Ghrea grhr rehrar herheu oerig, unreastrea, adeu wg ONR ebrarhas hrea Sabreey" - "[i]Follow these auropin to their town, that of one of the kaddon, but not an evil place. we send you there to learn, understand, and possably forge an allience. they communicate by thinking, and whatever you do, do NOT embarasse the sabreey people.[/i]"

OOC: Here is the armor: [url]http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-bleep95%7C2264562881%3Asast-500144549747[/url][/quote]

(OOC: This is a map of the Auropin town (incomplete)

[URL=http://img185.imageshack.us/my.php?image=auropintowncs0.png][IMG]http://img185.imageshack.us/img185/1273/auropintowncs0.th.png[/IMG][/URL][URL=http://g.imageshack.us/thpix.php][IMG]http://img185.imageshack.us/images/thpix.gif[/IMG][/URL]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC: Darkov, yes.Handy, no.Bleep, very nice.

The chieften of the valley set out to his village in the tundra.He was riding his loyal sabreey steed,Firicus.Once there he took note of what was going on.He even attempted to pet the Margan,who just shyed away.After taking a tour he stated,"I know not what this oil is,but in the future it may have some use."With that he left to explore the tundra on Firicus.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC: Darkov, yes.Handy, no.Bleep, very nice.

The chieften of the valley set out to his village in the tundra.He was riding his loyal sabreey steed,Firicus.Once there he took note of what was going on.He even attempted to pet the Margan,who just shyed away.After taking a tour he stated,"I know not what this oil is,but in the future it may have some use."With that he left to explore the tundra on Firicus.[/quote]

OOC: Thank you, i have a passion for tribal outfits

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Now's your chance to try and take my prescious steed.Him and the chieften are exploring the tundra.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Fine, I can stretch the tribal stage out a bit longer. I need POI to come on before my Vampys can even become tribal, though.

The Chompies, have now decided to send messages in bottles, with information of their accadamy around the ocean (By Pebbles command, of course) and have now started to breed their new species of steed, known as "Blaves". These steeds are supposedly going to have complete obidience to the Chompies. The people actaully looking after the bullies (One death a day), are not agreeing with the fact...

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

"Would you trade your maps, for ours ?"

The Arctins government change. Now they don't have separated tribes and different chieftains. Now they have an Empire and an Emperor. (ne0nus let me go medieval).

They change there buildings:

Emperor Pyramid:
[img]http://ll-618.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/618/500144618280.png[/img]

House:
[img]http://ll-647.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/647/500144647188.png[/img]

Soldier House:
[img]http://ll-651.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/651/500144651909.png[/img]

The Statue of Pispordos is 40% complete.

The Arctins star designing there flag.

Re:Roleplay 2

Boggle1907 — GMT

The rambus follow the kaddon to where they will be staying.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

"We have not much map information, just a map detailing our teritory (Including buildings and good spice mines) and a map of our enemy, the Snipods teritory."

The Knight hands the map over.

"We also would like to know if you would be interested in buying our jewells?"

Re:Roleplay 2

Worldbreaker276 — GMT

[quote=Darkov]"Would you trade your maps, for ours ?"

The Arctins government change. Now they don't have separated tribes and different chieftains. Now they have an Empire and an Emperor. (ne0nus let me go medieval).

They change there buildings:

Emperor Pyramid:
[img]http://ll-618.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/618/500144618280.png[/img]

House:
[img]http://ll-647.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/647/500144647188.png[/img]

Soldier House:
[img]http://ll-651.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/651/500144651909.png[/img]

The Statue of Pispordos is 40% complete.

The Arctins star designing there flag.[/quote]

The Auropin, having made several maps of the inland regions, have gone to the Acitrins requesting a trade, their maps for yours, and also wish to trade gemstones.

In the city of Athnor, the Auropin have begun the construction of their own wonder:

The Crystal Spire.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:Bleep here's the armored version of the Sabreey mount you asked for.[url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=sast-500144717675]armoured Sabreey[/url].Note that the blue parts would be crimson,gold,and black.This also is not exact,but was as close as I could get.

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

"We accept your maps and we will give you ours. Ours are to parts of this continent and a small part of the sea. But we never leaned your name?" (OOC: thats to the Chompies)

"Welcome to our harbors Auropin! Lets see what you get there. We can trade you maps beyond the sea for maps of the desert. We are not interested in jewelry."

The Arctin scouts who were on the other continent return, telling about the rare material they fond there.

The Arctins now have made a flag:

[img]http://free.hit.bg/nesi/Arctins%20Flag.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha sabreey orders the construction of three more huts inside the fire-wall, dedicating one of them for designing one of the kaddon power-shots that they have the ability to use.

OOC: Whoops, didn't read its description... just regect my comment, k?

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

While out riding in the tundra the chieften comes across a different village.He approaches it on his Sabreey steed.

OOC:Sorry,I'll edit it's description.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

"We did state are name, but perhaps we did not speak loud enough. We, are, CHOMPIES!!!"

The Knight chuckles.

"Sorry, My brain just made me speak like that for no reason..."

Ooc Now it's time for a few things that have been developed back home...

The Chompie Flag, red, tan, and green (No tan is this picture) is honered throughout there species, and has been placed outside their Tribal hut in the center of town.

[img]http://ll-608.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/608/500144608184_lrg.png[/img]

The Acadamy for Seers

[img]http://ll-689.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/689/500144689172_lrg.png[/img]

The new steeds have finally been bred

[img]http://ll-699.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/699/500144699536_lrg.png[/img]

With tribal gear

[img]http://ll-708.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/708/500144708160_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC: Done.Btw bleep,the village I'm coming up on is you.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC: Done.Btw bleep,the village I'm coming up on is you.[/quote]

OOC: Ok, i guess i should react.

The sabreey on guard notices the one being ridden by... somthing. he rushes to the huts to retreive the alpha.

OOC2: I'm probably going to make another outfit for the sabreey alpha.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

At the Acadamay, people have been starting to join there more often, mainly because they send there young sons their, as having a Seer in the family would bring good luck. Only Males were allowed though, as femals coulnd't "Comprehend" the magic according the the Seers.

The Seers have also constructed a wishing well outside the Acadamy.

[img]http://ll-711.ea.com/spore/static/image/500/144/711/500144711381_lrg.png[/img]

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The [url=http://www.spore.com/sporepedia#qry=usr-bleep95%7C2264562881%3Asast-500144591945/url]Alpha Sabreey[/url] comes to the edge of the fire wall, staring at the mounted sabreey, suprised to see one of his people so demeaned.

"Ghrea wrehrograler, Brugrarth!" - [i]Come into our village, brother![/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I just relized that I've been using the wrong name.Not hevereoten,but Hevereoke.

The Hevereoke chieften arrived at the village,and dismounted.He looked around,and was startled at the inhabitants of the village.They were Sabreey."This is slightly awkward."He says.His sabreey mount walks up close to him growling low at the others.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The alpha does not understand why the mounted sabreey growls at them

"Ghrear whrae rhre grr?" - [i]Why do you growl, Brother? We do not understand.[/i]

The sabreey make an opening in the fire wall, inviting the guests inside the village.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

While the Knight comunicates with the Arctin, the rest of the fleet decide to move on. They head for the Tundra, jumping off their ships and looking around, hoping to find somebody to trade too.

They landed at the far North of the map, where the red blob and circle is.

[IMG]http://i283.photobucket.com/albums/kk291/Handymankg2/untitled-2.jpg[/IMG]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Hevereoke chieften notices the going on,and decides if he wants to get out without killing other Sabreey he should be very gracious.He bows,and says."I don't understand your language,but you seem slightly off put by my friend.Let me explain,I am friends with the Kaddon,and once they had your kind as pets.I was given some of you,and my friend here is my steed.I apologize if you are offended."

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Group of jewell carries decide to leave the boats in the hands of 5 men, and then 5 of the other 15 put their jewells in a box. The other 10 guard the 5 with jewelles, and they head towards what seems to be a university in the distance.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

The sabreey understand the jist of what the Hevereoke says, the alpha orders the gate to be closed, growling loudly at the mention of the dark times (When they were pets of the kaddon)

The sabreey begin to snarl loudly at the hevereoke, ordering the hunters to be ready to kill.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

Ooc Out of interest, who actaully owns the university?

The Tribe carries the jewelles for miles, until they come towards the door of the university, hoping to trade for some valauble spice.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

OOC:I thought they liked the Kaddon.

The chieften says,"Wait!I do not wish to fight.My steed and I are close friends,and I would not do anything to harm him.Which also means I don't want to fight you.After all you are still his kind.I thought you liked it with the Kaddon.You seemed very happy when I met your kind.Without me you would have gone extinct anyway,unless you wished to inbreed.I brought the only female cub not from the litter of Sabreey that approached the Kaddon.Let's be wise about this."His hand goes to hilt incase he must fight.

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

The Chompies stop outside with the jewelles, and knock on the door.

Meanwhile, back at home, the Snipods have seemingly vanished, not throwing an attack in months. This disturbed Blade II (Son of Blade, and like his father, a seer). Blade had fought many battles with the Chompies, and had many scars to prove so. He was very into war, and was always planning to make an assault on their enemies. But strangely, the last assault found no Snipods where they were supposed to be, very strange...

Ooc Permission to evolve fairly slowly to Medeival?

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

[quote=ne0nus]OOC:I thought they liked the Kaddon.

The chieften says,"Wait!I do not wish to fight.My steed and I are close friends,and I would not do anything to harm him.Which also means I don't want to fight you.After all you are still his kind.I thought you liked it with the Kaddon.You seemed very happy when I met your kind.Without me you would have gone extinct anyway,unless you wished to inbreed.I brought the only female cub not from the litter of Sabreey that approached the Kaddon.Let's be wise about this."His hand goes to hilt incase he must fight.[/quote]

"Grhiruh hurre heoh heoru rhowi hri!" - [i]They allowed the rambus to enter the city and slaughter us! We refused to be treated as such. We understand that we should be in your debt, But we can not let the behaivour of the kaddon be endorsed.[/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

Bankotsu — GMT

[color=darkred]The Arkari'a Have undergone a massive change concerning society, after coming across a fallen remnant of the Comet, the Arkari'a were intriged by its Omnious azure to crimson glow, over the months they mined and gather this piece of rock and fully intergrated it into the society they would fuse the stones into their chest's and back making 2 rows of 3 alinged Crystals down their back and one center more flattened cut on their Chest, soon newborns began to exibit these crystals growing on them as well despite being newborns giveing the Arkari'a an Ominous majestic presence and beauty never before wittnessed among thier species,
The Arkari'a have now fully expanded into the jungle and peninsula with one City out reaching into the ends of the jungle, the The Kiith'sa-amae deciedes to deploy a Recon group to locate other civilizations...the group makes it way out, and after 3 days have just finished crossing the land bridge into the 2nd medium continent [/color]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

"I knew nothing of this.My race protects our animals.If one enters,and attempts to kill will eliminate it.The Rambus are fools.We saw them when they held sentience.They attempted to steal our food,and hit our walls.It was quite funny.We hold no side with them,but if an ally were to make the rambus their enemy we would strike quick.We may be carnivores,but we are a caring race that will destroy threats to us and our allies."

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

"GHrearsh hreagr rga graegr rehrarrhar rwhawhg esarh." - [i]We believe you, yet we do not compleatly trust you, you must understand, we can never fully trust an ally of the kaddon. Please, come in.[/i]

"Grhehnea hhrearga ghrehh!" - [i]Open the gates![/i]

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The chieften lets his grip fall from the blade,and states,"I am glad.I understand this,but I don't believe the Kaddon knew.If they did then I am lost on putting your hatred for them aside.Perhaps we can discuss something of a trade."He pulls out his sword,and explains how it was made.Then he says,"We can make one for your kind if you are intersted.It would be a gift seeing as you are new.Would you like a sword of our craft?We have the best blacksmiths there are."

Re:Roleplay 2

handymankg2 — GMT

After seeing no one was going to reply at the university, the tribe heads east, towards what appears to be a valley, they see some sort of civilisation there, as they gaze down.

At home the tribe has started construction on what will be their greatest acheivement yet.

Re:Roleplay 2

bleep95 — GMT

"Grhe eherr rhea ghragr hreee hrourga" - "[i]We would most aprecieate one that we would be able to use, for we have no weapons other than our fangs. We do not know what we could trade, for we only have oil, wood, and rock. We could trade you oil, but not much. we need this to fuel our fires.[/i]"

Re:Roleplay 2

Darkov — GMT

OOC: The university i Astran.

The Arctins see that the village the scouts saw in the small continent is Chompies.
They decide to make a town near the shores of the jungle were they found the glass material.

They make a new ship:

Transport Ship:
[img]http://ll-817.ea.com/spore/static/thumb/500/144/817/500144817446.png[/img]

And they send it whit 2 battleships as guards.

The Arctins discover the wheel, but in the water there is no much use.

Re:Roleplay 2

ne0nus — GMT

The Chieften replied,"As I said before,a gift since you are new.Now since you are quadra-peds you'll have to hold the handle in your mouth,but it's much effective.Steel swords can cut through bone."